episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o wordâ—_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amiâ—os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
be_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v bb._n but_o by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o lay-presbiters_a then_o be_v they_o also_o call_v bb._n and_o that_o till_o faction_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n to_o these_o allegation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n which_o i_o do_v brief_o repeat_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o until_o the_o bb._n be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v apostle_n as_o james_n and_o apostolical_a man_n as_o mark_v timothy_n and_o titus_n linus_n evodiuâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o call_v episcopi_fw-la but_o apostoli_fw-la then_o 3._o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o which_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o principal_o be_v so_o call_v but_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la conclude_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v when_o thesame_a man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb._n that_o be_v the_o name_n be_v confound_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o as_o the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a lucifer_n so_o the_o other_o advers_o lucifer_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o also_o misalledge_v the_o bishop_n preferment_n say_v jerome_n according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o luciferian_a the_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o arian_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n because_o by_o their_o baptism_n who_o believe_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v the_o luciferian_a hold_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o baptism_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o philippe_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v and_o the_o custom_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n that_o bb._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o true_a christian_a reply_v that_o bb._n use_v to_o impose_v hand_n only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o deacon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v confer_v but_o say_v he_o if_o here_o you_o demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v in_o true_a baptism_n understand_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o find_v do_v in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o otherwise_o if_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o b._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v then_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n and_o in_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o b._n visit_v they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v oft_o allege_v that_o which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o this_o one_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n the_o refuter_fw-la extend_v to_o his_o whole_a preferment_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o b._n in_o general_a jerome_n suppose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o in_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n before_o the_o b._n impose_v his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n be_v also_o impertinent_a not_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n their_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o to_o honour_v they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_a only_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o also_o it_o conclude_v for_o i_o for_o if_o bb._n have_v their_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v then_o their_o government_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o honour_n voluntary_o give_v they_o or_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o in_o this_o present_a point_n be_v not_o material_a 114._o after_o jerome_n he_o cit_v augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v great_a than_o another_o minister_n 19_o through_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v become_v great_a before_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n then_o bb._n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o be_v this_o testimony_n from_o disprove_v the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o not_o otherwise_o be_v add_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o grant_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o yield_a upon_o necessity_n but_o a_o modest_a session_n from_o his_o right_n augustine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n earnest_o desire_v jerome_n that_o he_o will_v bold_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la etiam_fw-la â_fw-la minore_fw-la quolibet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fugienda_fw-la vel_fw-la dedignanda_fw-la correctio_fw-la for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n bishopship_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n that_o be_v be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a title_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v inferior_a to_o jerome_n howbeit_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o disdain_v from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a in_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o priesthood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v confound_v again_o may_v not_o some_o one_o of_o our_o bb._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n write_v to_o calvin_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n use_v they_o towards_o jerome_n will_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a there_o have_v not_o be_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n sure_o howsoever_o augustine_n in_o modesty_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o b._n be_v loath_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n
no_o such_o matter_n contain_v the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o huss_n fact_n because_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n many_o by_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n and_o abetter_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o parish_n church_n which_o they_o a_o good_a while_n rule_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n whether_o hus_n do_v this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v questionable_a but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o who_o authority_n faithful_a minister_n may_v have_v be_v institute_v without_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o enterprise_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o function_n itself_o of_o bishop_n he_o say_v plain_o more_o than_o 15._o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o that_o when_o they_o decease_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v christ_n in_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o bede_n 10._o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o seventy_o two_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o second_o order_n of_o priest_n prage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n hus_n to_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la join_v jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o disallowance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o that_o word_n state_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o true_o his_o word_n be_v these_o prage_n whatsoever_o thing_n m._n john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o again_o that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v and_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o patrimony_n of_o church_n misspend_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_n of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christian_a religion_n and_o again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o bishop_n but_o against_o the_o personal_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o none_o but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o against_o their_o sacred_a function_n after_o they_o arise_v martin_n luther_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la luther_n who_o saying_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o popish_a bishop_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o against_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o luther_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o tyrant_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o true_a bishop_n or_o good_a pastor_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o sluggish_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o these_o antichristian_a bishop_n he_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o call_n yet_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o testify_v before_o 5._o by_o sufficient_a witness_n 161._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o camerarius_fw-la melancth_v that_o melancthon_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la stipulatore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la authore_fw-la ipso_fw-la luthero_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o advise_v of_o luther_n persuade_v that_o if_o bishop_n will_v grant_v free_a use_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o administration_n over_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o he_o that_o profess_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o book_n before_o ecclesiast_n cite_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n philippe_n of_o caesarea_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n can_v light_o speak_v against_o the_o episcopal_a function_n itself_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o arrogate_a the_o name_n church_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o church_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v this_o touch_n but_o the_o pope_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o only_o governing-elders_a and_o persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o basill_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o such_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o much_o who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 162._o and_o as_o melancthon_n be_v of_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v all_o one_o so_o with_o jerome_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v overthrown_a he_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o do_v restore_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n you_o 306._o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o write_v to_o luther_n how_o great_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hate_v i_o propter_fw-la restitutam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la for_o restore_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n again_o 304._o some_o be_v wonderful_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o restore_v the_o dominion_n of_o bishop_n camerarius_fw-la melancth_v also_o report_v how_o inhumane_o some_o accuse_a philip_n for_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n tindall_n where_o he_o allege_v master_n tindall_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o name_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v confound_v &_o so_o he_o say_v 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o well_o be_v call_v bb._n also_o though_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o name_n now_o yea_o but_o in_o his_o book_n 135._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o parish_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n this_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v notable_o wrench_v for_o tindals_n word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n for_o tindall_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o b._n as_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o honest_a live_n the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v he_o as_o say_n that_o a_o b._n
minister_n and_o lay-elder_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v or_o oversee_v but_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n have_v confess_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o act._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o why_o heb._n 13.17_o shall_v be_v applpy_v to_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o assumption_n also_o of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v untrue_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o but_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o both_o syllogism_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v their_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v most_o frivolous_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v allege_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n several_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o so_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o joint_a office_n of_o their_o lay_n presbyterye_n be_v intolerable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o their_o intrude_a into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a or_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a be_v a_o opinion_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a as_o themselves_o say_v which_o have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n several_o and_o of_o their_o elderships_n yearly_a have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o office_n we_o will_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n word_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o omit_v their_o quality_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v a_o function_n that_o be_v in_o dignity_n under_o the_o minister_n but_o above_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v they_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v above_o they_o but_o of_o the_o deacon_n also_o which_o be_v beneath_o they_o direct_v timon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o orâ—aâ—â—_n minister_n or_o deacon_n forget_v say_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o for_o some_o will_v needs_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o â—ay_n word_n that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v suâ—_n modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d preach_v after_o their_o fashion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v never_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o minister_n alone_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit_n 1.9_o yet_o resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v fain_o to_o sâ—rowâ—e_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 44_o though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v compound_v these_o contrariety_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shroud_v under_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o deacon_n then_o be_v they_o not_o comprise_v under_o bishop_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o allege_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o different_a office_n both_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o neither_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v this_o reason_n none_o but_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o former_a description_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o bishop_n or_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o imagine_a office_n distinct_a from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o that_o place_n 44_o the_o refuâ—â—â—_n have_v solemn_o proclaim_v before_o and_o require_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o good_a year_n also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o name_n import_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v politicke_o devise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o margin_n fill_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v prescribe_v the_o office_n or_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n sufficient_a of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o call_n though_o neither_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o quality_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o neither_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o refuter_n allegation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o renew_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o elder_n and_o eldership_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o until_o such_o proof_n be_v produce_v for_o they_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v their_o doctrine_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o vehement_o soever_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o obtrude_v
the_o better_a gift_n chief_o to_o follow_v after_o love_n and_o to_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o among_o they_o to_o desire_v rather_o to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v then_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v martial_a in_o order_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n say_v first_o second_o three_o if_o by_o help_n he_o shall_v mean_v deacon_n and_o by_o government_n elder_n then_o must_v we_o hold_v deacon_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o help_v and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v account_v gift_n chrysostome_n may_v resolve_v he_o who_o as_o of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fit_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v call_v god_n gift_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ability_n in_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o he_o call_v a_o gift_n though_o it_o require_v our_o labour_n also_o and_o industry_n nazianzen_n also_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v one_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o equal_a nor_o yet_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contemplation_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o another_o the_o inoperation_n of_o power_n &_o high_a wonder_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n that_o be_v presidency_n or_o patronage_n governement_n that_o be_v poedagogy_n of_o the_o flesh_n kind_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a 12._o that_o some_o before_o our_o time_n have_v understand_v diverse_a of_o these_o member_n to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o yet_o their_o exposition_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n not_o with_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n for_o by_o apostle_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishops_z and_o by_o help_n they_o understand_v they_o who_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o by_o governement_n the_o governor_n or_o rector_n of_o several_a parish_n these_o with_o 1._o tim_n 5.17_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o usual_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o either_o omit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o add_v any_o other_o 5â—_n so_o that_o this_o disputer_n may_v true_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o strong_o or_o strange_o rather_o they_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o lay-elder_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n or_o a_o weak_a judgement_n assure_o if_o the_o father_n be_v no_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a chap._n xi_o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a new_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o most_o &_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v devise_v to_o retain_v the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o former_a opinion_n that_o because_o so_o many_o late_a divine_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n according_a to_o their_o receive_a opinion_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n which_o be_v all_o the_o father_n he_o name_v &_o but_o name_v as_o though_o with_o their_o name_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v we_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n therefore_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o when_o we_o quiet_o grant_v this_o consequence_n &_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a i_o say_v that_o this_o disputer_n shall_v not_o produce_v the_o testimony_n themselves_o &_o endeavour_n by_o necessary_a evidence_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v party_n to_o depose_v that_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o or_o do_v they_o read_v their_o write_n if_o they_o read_v their_o testimony_n be_v they_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v in_o print_n or_o some_o special_a manuscript_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v if_o such_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v if_o their_o testimony_n be_v upon_o public_a record_n &_o in_o print_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o examine_v the_o record_n themselves_o &_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o judgment_n rather_o they_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o these_o new_a writer_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v for_o lay-elder_n why_o be_v not_o their_o reason_n produce_v by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o you_o and_o because_o it_o pitty_v i_o the_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a people_n abuse_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v gull_v with_o glorious_a show_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n which_o you_o do_v use_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o first_o answer_v as_o touch_v ignatius_n who_o he_o first_o name_v because_o his_o testimony_n be_v belike_o too_o hot_a to_o be_v handle_v yet_o he_o put_v he_o off_o fair_o say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o quote_v he_o not_o in_o the_o question_n of_o elder_n but_o among_o my_o proof_n for_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o elder_n than_o the_o selfsame_o that_o i_o allege_v for_o bishop_n may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o perceive_v they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o answerer_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v not_o disprove_v thereby_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v t._n c._n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v trall_n the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n &_o almost_o who_o not_o cite_v this_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n unto_o which_o h.i._n add_v 2._o more_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o tarsus_n &_o smyrna_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o epistle_n ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n he_o render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o band_n or_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o that_o be_v bb._n presbyter_n deacon_n no_o elect_a church_n be_v no_o holy_a congregation_n no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o as_o each_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v 1._o by_o
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n
the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n well_o paul_n have_v place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n afterward_o 20.31_o send_v timothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n 16.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saint_n peter_n likewise_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n to_o who_o among_o other_o he_o direct_v 1.1_o his_o first_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o those_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v much_o annole_v with_o heretic_n saint_n john_n 44.29_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n not_o only_o many_o particular_a christian_n but_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrygia_n border_v on_o this_o asia_n in_o paul_n time_n plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o epaphraâ—_n 1.7_o as_o their_o founder_n water_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o archippus_n as_o their_o bishop_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v join_v together_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o but_o one_o presbytery_n if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o rural_a bishop_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o head_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o the_o cathedral_n church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o assumption_n i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n wherewith_o he_o cavil_v egregious_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o i_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o syllogism_n before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o necessary_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n another_o but_o this_o may_v serve_v m.d._n turn_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v this_o foul_a imputation_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o it_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v with_o plain_a evidence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o invention_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o sophistication_n wherewith_o you_o have_v too_o long_o both_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a so_o much_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o art_n i_o mean_v either_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceive_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shâ—d_v or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n or_o the_o testament_n when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n can_v he_o neither_o understand_v i_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v my_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o or_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o thus_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o or_o thus_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n the_o body_n contain_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o even_o so_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n but_o be_v that_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la city_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v ephesus_z smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bb._n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v eusebius_n 71._o say_v that_o euodius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n afric_n call_v damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n and_o dionysius_n dionys._n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1.2.3_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 2._o nectarius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n dionysius_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n look_v into_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n unto_o counsel_n as_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n subscribe_v osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corduba_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mesenia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n still_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n look_v into_o the_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n write_v either_o by_o bishop_n or_o unto_o bishop_n ignatius_n style_v himself_o thus_o polycarp_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n leo_n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n basil_n write_v to_o eusebius_n
will_v you_o also_o hear_v what_o t._n c._n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n word_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d mislike_v this_o order_n of_o give_v the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n break_v it_o which_o jeromes_n word_n euagr._fw-la do_v apparent_o import_v this_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n then_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v from_o saint_n mark_v to_o his_o time_n first_o to_o his_o assertion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o for_o first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o only_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o whereas_o all_o minister_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n one_o only_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o modesty_n rather_o in_o bishop_n who_o assume_v this_o name_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o episcopi_fw-la they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o least_o honour_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a to_o other_o minister_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n as_o d_o raynolds_n 462._o also_o say_v why_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mislike_v then_o of_o give_v the_o name_n minister_n to_o presbyter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o from_o s._n markâ—_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o three_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o name_n to_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o s._n mark_v time_n have_v continue_v shall_v begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n be_v against_o reason_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o estimation_n of_o bishop_n then_o decrease_v which_o ill_o agree_v with_o h_n i._o conceit_n what_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v dionysius_n do_v not_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n so_o term_v he_o athanasius_n alexandrini_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o bishop_n oftentimes_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n or_o rather_o patriarch_n for_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabâ—llicus_n dionysius_n to_o who_o charge_n those_o church_n do_v appertain_v seek_v to_o reform_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v t._n c._n assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o change_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o name_n bishop_n how_o weak_a a_o reason_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v see_v i_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v there_o be_v less_o likelihood_n of_o alceration_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o can_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n mislike_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n see_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v without_o the_o mislike_n of_o any_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n yea_o a_o patriarch_n but_o to_o return_v to_o h._n i._n who_o say_v his_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n rule_v alone_o begin_v who_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n take_v place_n soon_o after_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o where_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o nor_o how_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v increase_v after_o augustine_n time_n what_o if_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v abate_v and_o restrain_v namely_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a canon_n refer_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n before_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v do_v voluntary_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n by_o that_o council_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n become_v necessary_a neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v increase_v for_o as_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subordinate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n so_o much_o more_o by_o yâ—_z usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o year_n 607._o yâ—_z authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v &_o impair_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o five_o step_n begin_v which_o be_v of_o patriarchal_a bb._n but_o he_o have_v clean_o mar_v the_o stair_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o talk_v of_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o parish_n bishop_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o deny_v such_o bb._n as_o he_o esteem_v we_o to_o be_v to_o have_v be_v till_o after_o augustine_n time_n and_o partly_o by_o out-skipping_a the_o metropolitan_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la actual_o and_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n before_o there_o be_v patriarch_n now_o it_o will_v be_v know_v 6._o when_o patriarch_n begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o there_o be_v ratify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o like_a custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n to_o each_o church_n espcial_o to_o each_o metropolis_n reserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o papist_n say_v too_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v of_o athanasius_n even_o now_o cite_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v of_o old_a long_o before_o their_o time_n patriarchall_a authority_n for_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n rom._n be_v sufficient_a call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n whereby_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o archbishop_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v h.i._n or_o this_o refuter_fw-la when_o metropolitan_n first_o begin_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a true_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o be_v they_o omit_v by_o h._n i._n though_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o caesarea_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o aeliâ—_n which_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v by_o adrian_n to_o jerusalem_n 7._o to_o which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o antioch_n be_v grant_v the_o proper_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o metropolis_n which_o indeed_o be_v caesarea_n be_v reserve_v but_o if_o metropolitan_n have_v not_o their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o
for_o first_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n to_o say_v i_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o c_o where_o do_v i_o mention_v or_o mean_v that_o necessity_n he_o speak_v of_o can_v those_o word_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expound_v then_o as_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o oft_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v charge_v i_o for_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v hold_v d_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o my_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o here_o acknowledge_v for_o advantage_n that_o i_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n three_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o amazement_n he_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a which_o sit_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n off_o cyprian_a 9_o note_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o to_o pupianus_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n cyprian_n often_o write_v 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliâ—â—de_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o be_v one_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n nor_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n again_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la 9_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n these_o the_o rise_n and_o endeavour_n of_o ill_a mind_a schismatics_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v their_o b._n with_o swell_a pride_n sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la thus_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 91._o hence_o do_v man_n rush_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o priest_n and_o envy_v their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v thereof_o 8._o out_o of_o jerome_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o father_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n do_v rely_v i_o produce_v three_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n the_o first_o affirm_v 91._o that_o luciferianos_fw-la unless_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n the_o second_o euagr._fw-la that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n the_o presbyter_n have_v elect_v one_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o 1._o when_o some_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v of_o these_o allegation_n the_o first_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o superiority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o two_o testify_v the_o facto_fw-la bear_v witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o testimony_n be_v feat_o avoid_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o answer_v they_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o present_a not_o almost_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o section_n 9_o wherein_o i_o prove_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n neither_o for_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o by_o course_n but_o be_v elect_v for_o term_v of_o life_n this_o refuter_fw-la reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o have_v so_o oft_o refute_v it_o already_o refute_v oft_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refute_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v be_v this_o that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o untruth_n that_o i_o threaten_v kindness_n on_o they_o that_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o pericles_n if_o i_o can_v persuade_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v this_o when_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_n beza_n tender_v his_o credit_n yet_o what_o i_o here_o confute_v be_v avouch_v by_o he_o in_o his_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n chief_o in_o the_o 141.142.143_o page_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n 10._o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v trip_v over_o it_o so_o light_o like_o a_o dog_n over_o a_o hot_a hearth_n as_o if_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o further_a satisfaction_n therein_o by_o add_v some_o other_o proof_n what_o antiquity_n think_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o bishop_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o these_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o theodoret._n for_o when_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v a_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n beside_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v before_o confessor_n who_o also_o have_v consent_v to_o he_o move_v with_o repentance_n and_o return_v from_o schism_n unto_o the_o church_n confess_v their_o error_n say_v 11._o nos_fw-la errorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o when_o constantius_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o godly_a matron_n in_o rome_n give_v consent_n that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v but_o withal_o appoint_v that_o he_o and_o felix_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o faithful_a people_n deride_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v as_o 11._o theodoret_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n after_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n liberius_n return_v and_o felix_n depart_v to_o another_o city_n and_o short_o die_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n good_a providence_n say_v sozomen_n 15._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v diffamed_a as_o govern_v at_o once_o by_o two_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dissension_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a and_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n cyprian_a in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o before_o i_o cite_v do_v testify_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o foresay_a confessor_n who_o have_v join_v with_o novatian_n 2._o granat_n i_o say_v he_o it_o greive_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o there_o against_o ecclesiastical_a order_n against_o the_o euangelical_n law_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a institution_n have_v think_v that_o another_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v institute_v the_o member_n of_o christrent_n asunder_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o schismatical_a emulation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
against_o god_n commandment_n we_o do_v here_o protest_v 137._o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v to_o i_o say_v melancthon_n 305._o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_a 389._o or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n will_v to_o god_n say_v george_n 6._o prince_n anhall_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n which_o we_o always_o and_o m._n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o write_n very_o often_o profess_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n say_v sadol_n calvin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v upon_o by_o melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o b._n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a protest_v article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n to_o those_o bishop_n if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o bucer_n 95._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o 565._o bucer_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o 67._o place_n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n &_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 251._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 1._o and_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jacob_n 699._o heerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n these_o few_o testimony_n among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o refuter_fw-la desire_v i_o to_o lay_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n aâ—ide_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o allegation_n as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o 6._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o either_o reject_v the_o former_a or_o allege_v these_o and_o first_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o oram_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n yet_o because_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o fit_v belike_o our_o bishop_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a when_o he_o come_v to_o light_v for_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o mere_a invective_n against_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o it_o what_o be_v his_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o their_o grievous_a enormity_n to_o our_o bishop_n then_o which_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o great_a villainy_n to_o they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o moderation_n in_o he_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o intend_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o refuter_n spirit_n though_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o page_n how_o great_o he_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o let_v you_o think_v he_o have_v great_a store_n even_o while_o he_o quote_v either_o not_o protestant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o age_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o question_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o well_o may_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o imitation_n of_o jerome_n hold_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o no_o more_o disallow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o some_o other_o papist_n who_o have_v contend_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o order_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v and_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o then_o jerome_n who_o though_o he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o brâ—anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latinâ—_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n
the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o who_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v for_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n as_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n from_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish-priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bb._n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v such_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n more_o or_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o dioceses_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o diverse_a author_n report_n again_o under_o the_o deacon_n the_o papist_n reckon_v five_a other_o order_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o many_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o it_o do_v reckon_v only_o 3._o order_n or_o degree_n of_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n beside_o howsoever_o the_o same_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o name_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n call_v they_o presbyter_n that_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o teach_v from_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 25._o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v other_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v and_o do_v depend_v our_o bishop_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v any_o dependence_n or_o derivation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n leave_v they_o as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o coactive_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n furnish_v they_o with_o plenary_a power_n to_o inquire_v after_o disorder_n in_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o difference_n be_v consider_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n bruto_fw-la but_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o crassus_n speak_v of_o in_o tully_n have_v find_v in_o the_o strand_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o galley_n will_v straightway_o build_v a_o ship_n thereof_o so_o out_o of_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o prebyter_n wherein_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o my_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o harm_n be_v like_a to_o redound_v to_o other_o thereby_o other_o say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n will_v easy_o crouch_v down_o like_o isachars_n ass_n ¶_o &c_n &c_n as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v remoras_fw-la obijcere_fw-la ardentiorib_fw-la cast_v block_n in_o their_o way_n that_o run_v well_o or_o retardare_fw-la zelum_fw-la make_v they_o slack_v their_o pace_n at_o lest_o sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquietare_fw-la disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o sermon_n of_o that_o consequence_n preach_v &_o publish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n &_o note_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o have_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o forward_a sort_n first_o they_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o &_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o church_n government_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o doubt_n satisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n settle_v other_o that_o be_v more_o ardent_a who_o zeal_n overranne_n their_o knowledge_n censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n other_o who_o be_v factious_a and_o of_o the_o divide_a brotherhood_n who_o he_o call_v all_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o likelihood_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v refute_v so_o have_v he_o as_o strong_a a_o 〈…〉_z desire_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v after_o some_o fashion_n that_o the_o schism_n or_o rent_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v so_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o may_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o that_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a term_n of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a alienation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o his_o desire_n be_v much_o inflame_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v undertake_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n the_o answer_n and_o press_n be_v take_v the_o printer_n and_o concealer_n of_o the_o author_n imprison_v for_o then_o good_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o he_o to_o see_v a_o truth_n so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a lawful_a form_n of_o church_n government_n bitterness_n suppress_v be_v therefore_o thus_o possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n and_o transport_v with_o so_o earnest_a and_o unquiet_a desire_n he_o grow_v unto_o his_o most_o valiant_a resolution_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o guild_v it_o over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o have_v so_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n and_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n to_o undertake_v it_o now_o
he_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n which_o in_o general_a he_o 8._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o want_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o may_v to_o his_o oversight_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n &_o weakness_n have_v add_v his_o wilful_a falsification_n &_o depravation_n his_o forge_a calumniation_n his_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n convict_v his_o conscience_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o want_n ¶_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o affect_a modesty_n for_o his_o conceit_n be_v which_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o utter_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a i_o warrant_v you_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o my_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o preface_n be_v full_a of_o witty_a calumniation_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n odious_a and_o that_o my_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o my_o great_a boast_n have_v in_o it_o no_o one_o sound_a syllable_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v my_o cause_n and_o disprove_v they_o what_o evidence_n he_o bring_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o relate_v this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o i_o use_v either_o calumniation_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n odious_a or_o any_o great_a boast_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o utter_o deny_v who_o it_o be_v that_o use_v either_o calumniation_n the_o examination_n of_o his_o book_n will_v bewray_v or_o boast_v the_o very_a forefront_n of_o his_o book_n this_o present_a place_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o do_v testify_v but_o i_o much_o disdain_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n in_o my_o sermon_n ¶_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o utter_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n ¶_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v use_v be_v such_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o may_v without_o any_o great_a boast_n assume_v unto_o myself_o as_o good_a skill_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o refuter_fw-la or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o no_o i_o disdain_v the_o comparison_n for_o by_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o book_n whereby_o alone_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o he_o have_v to_o my_o seem_a plain_o bewray_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n as_o conscionable_a in_o all_o sermon_n &_o write_n and_o as_o careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n me_n think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o confute_v a_o sermon_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_a then_o have_v dare_v thus_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o have_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o sound_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o you_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o must_v they_o think_v that_o none_o make_v conscience_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n compare_v this_o my_o defence_n with_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n nor_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o any_o one_o untruth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o then_o do_v those_o two_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o one_o that_o thereis_n scarce_o a_o true_a word_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o sound_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o sermon_n contain_v so_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n or_o proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n more_o particular_o he_o tell_v you_o 9_o both_o what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o large_a discourse_n to_o teach_v over_o anew_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o own_o device_n only_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abortive_a book_n and_o himself_o with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v able_a to_o say_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v my_o desire_n in_o apply_v distinct_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v balk_v those_o which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v or_o deprave_v and_o weak_a on_o those_o which_o he_o do_v by_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n neither_o desire_v i_o alone_o that_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o argument_n in_o order_n but_o also_o that_o their_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o another_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v be_v for_o prooe_v need_n very_o spare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o new_a divine_n who_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o a_o question_n of_o story_n concern_v thing_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 14._o or_o 1500._o year_n before_o their_o time_n themselves_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n now_o follow_v his_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v weigh_v my_o argument_n with_o his_o answer_n ¶_o and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believe_v neither_o further_a than_o evidence_n true_o produce_v lead_v he_o the_o which_o direction_n i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v &_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o calumniation_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o i_o most_o false_o charge_v i_o that_o as_o another_o pythagoras_n i_o seek_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n without_o authority_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o whether_o of_o we_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o have_v peruse_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n howbeit_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o allege_v testimony_n 8._o when_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o disputation_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v without_o good_a proof_n he_o cit_v jerome_n and_o tertullian_n dissuade_v man_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o fame_n a_o uncertain_a rumour_n his_o second_o direction_n be_v unreasonable_a 10._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o such_o as_o both_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v even_o now_o and_o be_v contradict_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v afterward_o if_o thou_o find_v say_v he_o no_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o reason_n to_o enforce_v thou_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n for_o true_a just_o think_v with_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v lie_v upon_o one_o short_a sermon_n utter_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o myself_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o accept_v this_o motion_n forsooth_o all_o man_n know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n not_o unlike_a for_o so_o have_v i_o be_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v five_o year_n old_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o scholar_n our_o refuter_fw-la will_v tell_v
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
need_v some_o exposition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v a_o secret_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v this_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allegorical_a yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o therefore_o further_o explication_n need_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o discretive_a sentence_n grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v decide_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n 3._o against_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o resuter_n first_o object_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o it_o make_v against_o myself_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o may_v have_v bestow_v 〈…〉_z make_v against_o i_o he_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z faith_n he_o be_v allegorical_a therefore_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v upon_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o text_n be_v as_o fit_o choose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o such_o bishop_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o then_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o text_n be_v like_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a but_o because_o in_o his_o conceit_n it_o be_v impertinent_a which_o his_o conceit_n prove_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o reason_n yea_o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o the_o first_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v superfluous_a it_o follow_v not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n give_v two_o exposition_n a_o short_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o there_o be_v need_n in_o this_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n which_o i_o brief_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a arise_v from_o the_o controversy_n 3_o which_o some_o have_v raise_v in_o these_o time_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o my_o first_o reason_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o 7_o may_v have_v spend_v my_o pain_n better_a in_o open_v a_o doubt_n which_o either_o i_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o have_v not_o your_o help_n if_o i_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seven_o &_o no_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o angel_n have_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n then_o will_v heehave_v limit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o to_o seven_o therefore_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v because_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o have_v so_o doughty_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o cocksure_a he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o limit_v the_o number_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o 7._o in_o these_o church_n 2._o that_o where_o every_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n as_o to_o one_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o understand_v one_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n more_o than_o one_o which_o light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n if_o i_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n to_o have_v discern_v i_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v see_v a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n but_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v just_a seven_o help_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o remove_v this_o veil_n which_o hide_v the_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o from_o i_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hâ—ld_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v just_a seven_o or_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o apoc._n 1.16_o 20._o &_o 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n apoc._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o or_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o again_o of_o 7._o monad_n or_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o monad_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n where_o whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o count_v 20._o may_v easy_o find_v just_a 7._o i_o will_v recite_v they_o and_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la keep_v the_o tale_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrâ—a_n 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n 4._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardes_n 5_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o phyladelphia_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 7_o seven_o angel_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o moreover_o to_o who_o the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7_o for_o they_o be_v write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o arethas_n unto_o these_o 7._o church_n bless_a john_n say_v he_o reckon_v 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a or_o superintendent_n angel_n just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o by_o ambrose_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o 7._o angel_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 1_o and_o afterward_o he_o call_v they_o the_o 7._o ruler_n of_o the_o 7._o churcâ—â—s_n yea_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o limit_v the_o number_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n such_o a_o captious_a sophister_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v expound_v septem_fw-la 7._o by_o septeni_fw-la seven_o a_o piece_n and_o so_o have_v multiply_v they_o by_o 7._o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suppose_a deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o in_o every_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o see_v therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o not_o limitation_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o each_o inscription_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o first_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a
sense_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o as_o of_o one_o how_o he_o dare_v without_o good_a reason_n expound_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o second_o whether_o in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o three_o whether_o himself_o do_v not_o teach_v pag._n 2._o that_o the_o angel_n signify_v such_o bb._n or_o minister_n as_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o whether_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n see_v in_o ephesus_n as_o himself_o say_v pag_n 3._o there_o be_v more_o angel_n for_o one_o that_o have_v his_o faculty_n in_o syllogize_v may_v appose_v he_o with_o these_o syllogism_n 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o as_o the_o new_a discipline_n teach_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n each_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o each_o angel_n do_v signify_v but_o one_o 2._o where_o be_v many_o angel_n be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o but_o at_o ephesus_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v many_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o pastor_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o which_o two_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o his_o other_o assertion_n both_o here_o &_o else_o where_o in_o his_o book_n sect._n 4._o have_v thus_o manifest_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v just_a seven_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a both_o to_o free_v my_o text_n from_o the_o cavil_v which_o more_o than_o once_o my_o adversary_n object_v against_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v angel_n pag._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o 6._o as_o i_o myself_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n say_v he_o who_o deny_v but_o withal_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o be_v all_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o feed_v &_o to_o oversee_v his_o flock_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o general_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o pag_n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o even_o beza_n himself_o though_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o one_o that_o show_v himself_o as_o loath_a as_o may_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n shall_v be_v hence_o prove_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o so_o elsewhere_a he_o confess_v that_o justin_n martyr_n call_v he_o 1._o who_o other_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o this_o office_n of_o presidentship_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o note_v out_o of_o 1._o tim_n 5.19_o where_o timothy_n be_v will_v 19_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justine_n call_v he_o that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o prelate_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o timothy_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o they_o as_o his_o course_n only_o or_o turn_v shall_v come_v as_o though_o the_o other_o presbyter_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o moreover_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v these_o singular_a person_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o at_o smyrna_n for_o as_o before_o this_o time_n timothy_n have_v be_v the_o angel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n confess_v so_o at_o this_o time_n onesimus_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n as_o ignatius_n testify_v &_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o therefore_o onesimus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o likewise_o polycarpus_n then_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o likewise_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n â—_o the_o second_o indeed_o say_v he_o necessary_o occasion_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bb._n these_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o as_o i_o say_v some_o of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n so_o say_v he_o because_o b._n bilson_n and_o b._n barlow_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mention_n or_o any_o sound_a divine_n do_v teach_v thereout_o this_o then_o be_v the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v whether_o sort_n of_o bb._n such_o as_o those_o learned_a father_n and_o myself_o do_v defend_v or_o such_o as_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v stand_v for_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o never_o till_o of_o late_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v see_v better_a evidence_n &_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n i_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o partiality_n to_o assent_v thereto_o the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o function_n function_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n viz_o that_o the_o call_n of_o b.b._n who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o star_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v before_o to_o prove_v &_o now_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n to_o make_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o call_n be_v both_o approved_a as_o good_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a neither_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v wrangle_v with_o this_o passage_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o idle_a coccysme_n he_o oft_o repeat_v and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a that_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v not_o here_o mean_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o cavil_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o book_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a the_o former_a point_n be_v once_o prove_v 6._o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 3._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o these_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o bb._n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n
he_o think_v good_a to_o cite_v but_o 8_o now_o if_o all_o these_o 8._o be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n sure_o luther_n though_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n even_o another_o elias_n of_o these_o time_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o 331._o for_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n and_o much_o less_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o understand_v elder_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o office_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v though_o he_o understand_v vers_fw-la 17_o of_o minister_n only_o he_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o popish_a bishop_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o accusation_n or_o reproof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o grave_a man_n for_o such_o then_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o most_o plain_o ancient_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v sophistical_o and_o shameful_o pervert_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v luther_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la plerumque_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la florenti_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la senibus_fw-la &_o grandâ—â—_n bus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la peritis_fw-la loquor_fw-la of_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o flourish_a age_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n young_a youth_n and_o lusty_a gallant_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n go_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o call_v they_o penelope_n sponsos_fw-la but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v and_o ancient_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v now_o our_o sophister_n deal_n first_o he_o say_v luther_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o lay-elder_n when_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o lay-elder_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o ancient_a and_o age_a minister_n 3._o that_o luther_n deny_v simple_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o bb._n and_o priest_n for_o so_o he_o cit_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n young_a &_o lusty_a man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v &_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n bullinger_n in_o neither_o place_n allege_v do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n as_o require_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o word_n minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v by_o half_n cum_fw-la emin_fw-fr varià _fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la munia_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la quoque_fw-la generis_fw-la ministri_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o where_o bullinger_n say_v minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n by_o presbyter_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n he_o cit_v he_o thus_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n he_o say_v as_o to_o a_o diligent_a &_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n sustenance_n be_v due_a so_o also_o defence_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v this_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n procure_v hatred_n 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o decade_n he_o say_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bb._n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o the_o bb._n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v always_o as_o do_v the_o bb._n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a elder_n but_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o elder_n beside_o those_o which_o chief_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o give_v two_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n prefer_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n only_o that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o labour_v more_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o of_o his_o assumption_n this_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o new_a elder_n for_o that_o be_v confess_v his_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o proposition_n father_n that_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o naked_a shade_n of_o any_o father_n to_o cover_v it_o naked_a to_o cover_v but_o what_o fig_n leave_v can_v he_o find_v to_o cover_v this_o naked_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o whereas_o my_o exposition_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a that_o by_o presbyter_n i_o understand_v minister_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v translate_v govern_v well_o i_o understand_v the_o commendable_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a for_o the_o latter_a i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n and_o of_o the_o syricke_n paraphra_v to_o who_o other_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o former_a i_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n before_o our_o age_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o my_o interpretation_n have_v not_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o confute_v whereof_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v five_o whole_a page_n with_o very_a ill_a success_n as_o you_o see_v he_o conclude_v with_o as_o vain_a and_o causeless_a a_o brag_n as_o his_o success_n be_v bad_a the_o assumption_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o our_o age_n do_v ever_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o any_o but_o minister_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o our_o age_n mean_v hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la this_o century_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n expound_v this_o place_n either_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o their_o other_o write_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n who_o either_o do_v not_o write_v of_o it_o or_o who_o write_n be_v not_o extant_a whereby_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v their_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o opponent_n who_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n must_v prove_v by_o good_a instance_n the_o affirmative_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o some_o other_o before_o our_o age_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n and_o not_o absurd_o urge_v i_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o negative_a which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o allege_v that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o may_v it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v give_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remember_v
allow_v neither_o do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v any_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o lay-elder_n and_o also_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o which_o in_o many_o parish_n be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o one_o learned_a minister_n to_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n a_o senate_n of_o lay-elder_n with_o purpose_n to_o undergo_v a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n but_o what_o one_o reason_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v this_o or_o where_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o if_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o have_v they_o or_o have_v they_o not_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o he_o do_v say_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o require_v in_o such_o brevity_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o confession_n and_o second_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o double_a honour_n of_o maintenance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o imagine_a lay-elder_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n their_o confession_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o learned_a reformer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o there_o sho'uld_v be_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o confirm_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o only-governing_a elder_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o only_a governing-elders_a out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o church_n reform_v by_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o those_o church_n be_v either_o prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o prescript_n the_o assumption_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n have_v nor_o of_o scotland_n have_v any_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n neither_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o rest_n 1541._o in_o geneva_n be_v this_o order_n take_v by_o their_o law_n whereof_o calvin_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n that_o of_o the_o 12._o only_a govern_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o 6._o minister_n 6._o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200.4_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 60.2_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o all_o statesman_n 179._o to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a countenance_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o allow_v they_o any_o maintenance_n beza_n profess_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n be_v make_v viz_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a sort_n but_o man_n of_o great_a both_o ability_n &_o authority_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v that_o prince_n &_o nobleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o seignory_n and_o t.c._n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n their_o confession_n i_o have_v show_v refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v have_v read_v the_o contrary_a in_o caluiâ—_n bullinger_n beza_n cartwright_n d._n bilson_n and_o d._n sutcliffe_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o read_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o read_v on_o that_o side_n as_o yet_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v else_o you_o will_v have_v point_v if_o not_o to_o the_o leaf_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o the_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o calvin_n beza_n or_o bullinger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o for_o bullinger_n you_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o allege_v he_o 130._o see_v that_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o expound_v this_o word_n honour_n as_o signify_v the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o minister_n as_o touch_v d._n bill_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v both_o accuse_v i_o for_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o he_o and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v thus_o 7._o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay-presbyters_a have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay-elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n good_a pain_n and_o zealous_a affection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o you_o vile_o and_o ungracious_o abuse_v as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o reproof_n i_o say_v of_o t._n c._n for_o require_v maintenance_n as_o due_a to_o the_o lay-elder_n 90._o i_o have_v not_o see_v to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v receive_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a alderman_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o reign_v live_v upon_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o money_n or_o good_n and_o receive_v no_o salary_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o any_o great_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o blame_v t._n c._n that_o i_o may_v also_o come_v to_o he_o as_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 179._o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v poor_a aught_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o
will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profpâ—ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n
and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n see_v their_o pain_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o see_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v desirous_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v will_v require_v they_o to_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o need_v such_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n which_o indeed_o signify_v priest_n or_o minister_n or_o if_o he_o do_v no_o church_n must_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v itself_o bind_v if_o it_o understand_v lay-elder_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o text_n willing_o and_o grateful_o to_o give_v double_a that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a maintenance_n to_o they_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n answer_v be_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o their_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o lay-elder_n he_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n his_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o favour_v the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o thus_o t.c._n that_o as_o all_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v if_o they_o need_v so_o especial_o preacher_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n maintain_v with_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v relieve_v for_o their_o need_n but_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la behave_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o reason_n and_o at_o a_o overplus_n for_o rancour_n his_o word_n add_v to_o the_o last_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 10._o a_o objection_n and_o then_o answer_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v in_o charity_n for_o need_n than_o that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o injustice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o what_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v confound_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propound_v say_v he_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n sure_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o his_o wit_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o survey_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o whereunto_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n direct_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o of_o both_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n will_v say_v it_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o often_o read_v a_o speech_n more_o senseless_a to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n i_o will_v explain_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_n say_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n that_o to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v this_o that_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v personal_o to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o some_o think_v so_o for_o i_o take_v that_o obiector_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v that_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o t._n c._n the_o master_n and_o the_o demonstrator_n his_o scholar_n but_o of_o danaeus_n also_o write_v on_o that_o place_n 5.17_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o their_o need_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v censure_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o signiory_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o cite_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n man_n of_o good_a call_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v cite_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n require_v that_o all_o their_o twelve_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o state_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o say_v before_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v need_n which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o happen_v as_o seldom_o at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o if_o they_o be_v relieve_v as_o our_o churchwarden_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o then_o the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v for_o their_o need_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lay-elder_n for_o their_o need_n if_o ever_o that_o do_v happen_v do_v not_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n nor_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n but_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n and_o not_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n answer_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o say_v he_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v needless_a so_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a here_o now_o he_o speak_v with_o reason_n though_o without_o truth_n the_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v the_o best_a though_o needless_a if_o not_o the_o only_a objection_n they_o have_v my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o whensoever_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n again_o but_o because_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o their_o necessity_n occasion_v their_o maintenance_n by_o common_a allowance_n 3â—_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o a_o relief_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o need_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o need_n or_o not_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o willing_o it_o
great_a consequence_n indeed_o 5_o but_o if_o you_o remember_v their_o own_o position_n â—_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v perfect_o describe_v all_o the_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o office_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o coreh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v in_o that_o they_o presume_v though_o they_o be_v levites_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n then_o can_v you_o not_o but_o expect_v most_o manifest_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n direct_o warrant_v this_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o expectation_n you_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o position_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o office_n of_o such_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a policy_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v scripture_n pursue_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o lay-elder_n office_n upon_o my_o credit_n not_o one_o for_o first_o a_o peculiar_a office_n either_o of_o spiritual_a watchman_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o beside_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o of_o censor_n of_o man_n manner_n beside_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n mutual_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n sâ—ith_n to_o consider_v or_o observe_v onâ—_n another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n 1_o who_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n 19_o free_o to_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n 17_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o either_o commit_v a_o injury_n against_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n go_v and_o reprous_a he_o private_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o special_a church-officer_n to_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n fault_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n do_v not_o appoint_v and_o much_o less_o to_o inform_v against_o or_o to_o accuse_v private_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o call_v promoter_n and_o the_o grecian_n sycophant_n as_o for_o their_o divide_n of_o parish_n into_o ward_n and_o award_v they_o to_o several_a elder_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n assign_v to_o their_o elder_n of_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a what_o new_a parishioner_n be_v come_v of_o help_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o repel_v some_o there_o from_o they_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n 122_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n do_v use_v be_v these_o first_o that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o express_v in_o scripture_n answer_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o those_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a order_n provide_v for_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v belong_v therefore_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la officium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la referenda_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o think_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n their_o argument_n stand_v thus_o all_o necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n it_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o elder_n but_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n therefore_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v to_o these_o elder_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v beg_v a_o book_n of_o concealment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n for_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o express_v commission_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v grant_v they_o any_o such_o concealment_n nay_o i_o most_o confident_o avow_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v case_n omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o elder_n or_o officer_n we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n râ—â—â—er_v then_o to_o they_o who_o it_o never_o mention_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o public_a officer_n at_o all_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a office_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o scandale_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n likewise_o there_o be_v duty_n respect_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a and_o much_o less_o assign_v to_o any_o peculiar_a office_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o function_n or_o person_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n other_o church_n may_v appoint_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v churchwarden_n so_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n as_o be_v peculiar_a either_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o second_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o charge_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern_v for_o this_o oversight_n can_v have_v but_o two_o part_n only_o whereof_o the_o first_o partain_v to_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o life_n and_o manner_n see_v then_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v express_o name_v by_o saint_n paul_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o manner_n and_o conversation_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v this_o discourse_n contain_v 2._o syllogism_n the_o first_o all_o presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v such_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v &_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n the_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n express_o name_v 2._o sort_n of_o elder_n distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n viz_o
upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o have_v we_o do_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n answer_v save_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la look_v back_o to_o the_o â—enth_fw-mi page_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v loath_a thus_o to_o leave_v wrangle_v with_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v cavilled_a at_o in_o this_o one_o speech_n where_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n estimation_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o first_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o i_o why_o â—adde_a in_o paul_n estimation_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o in_o such_o comparative_a sentence_n where_o one_o part_n seemeh_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o understand_v that_o part_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o good_a minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v great_o to_o be_v honour_v especial_o they_o who_o go_v before_o their_o people_n in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n i_o will_v expound_v your_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o preacher_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estimation_n the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o use_v the_o refuter_n own_o example_n which_o before_o i_o explain_v all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o especial_o they_o that_o judge_v well_o or_o be_v judicious_a in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v not_o two_o sort_n but_o two_o duty_n of_o logician_n the_o one_o general_n to_o reason_n well_o the_o other_o special_a to_o judge_v well_o dispose_v in_o a_o comparative_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o logician_n be_v thus_o compare_v that_o whereas_o logician_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a yet_o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o judge_v well_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o logician_n i_o say_v in_o the_o estimâ—iâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v for_o another_o perhaps_o will_v say_v thus_o all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v especial_o those_o that_o analise_v well_o another_o perhaps_o thus_o all_o good_a logician_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v methodical_a another_o thus_o especial_o those_o that_o invent_v well_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o explain_v the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o i_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o those_o minister_n be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o some_o poor_a minister_n that_o continual_o preach_v or_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o some_o great_a prelate_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o illation_n which_o by_o say_v in_o paul_n estimation_n you_o will_v derive_v from_o yourself_o to_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n answ._n the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o paul_n meaning_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v more_o maintenance_n than_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o preach_v as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—ach_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o 27.28.2.30_o four_o part_n the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v one_o four_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v among_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o another_o four_o part_n a_o three_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o poor_a his_o second_o cavil_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n pag._n 42.45.53_o i_o have_v through_o flattery_n contradict_v this_o assertion_n make_v govern_v a_o labour_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o preach_v answ._n in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n do_v i_o compare_v preach_v with_o govern_v but_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n inferior_a to_o government_n i_o trust_v bishop_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o bb._n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o your_o three_o cavil_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o cavil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n not_o to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o you_o do_v of_o bishop_n but_o indeed_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v all_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o other_o weighty_a employment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o one_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v very_o oft_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o dozen_o good_a preacher_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o caville_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d ambrosâ—_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o â—_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lay_n 〈…〉_z that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a discuss_v sâ—rm_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 13._o i_o come_v now_o to_o ambrose_n write_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a or_o age_a man_n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a and_o then_o add_v unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o teacher_n or_o rather_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o which_o word_v whosoever_o understand_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n they_o wrong_v ambrose_n etc._n etc._n 10._o line_n further_o in_o this_o allegation_n the_o disciplinarian_n have_v great_a confidence_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n say_v t.c._n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a 44._o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night-bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o his_o cause_n will_v
office_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ambrose_n 24._o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o mercy_n fast_v integrity_n learning_n or_o read_v obtain_v great_a estimation_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n praise_n but_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v himself_o seek_v aâ—_n counterfeit_a affectation_n of_o learning_n humility_n or_o mercy_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v 23.8.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o receive_v another_o bishop_n minister_n but_o hereupon_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v with_o t._n c._n that_o therefore_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o minister_n or_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o father_n know_v no_o lay-presbyter_n nor_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o lay-bishop_n but_o reckon_v these_o three_o etc._n for_o sacred_a or_o consecrate_a person_n call_v they_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o office_n three_o by_o some_o law_n that_o peculiar_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyter_n so_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o these_o name_n confound_v with_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o continency_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n as_o it_o become_v holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o levit_n tertullian_n herstico_fw-la reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o heretic_n say_v among_o they_o hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la munera_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o even_o to_o lay-man_n do_v they_o enjoin_v priestly_a function_n cyprian_n 10._o speak_v of_o numidiun_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o decay_a store_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n with_o glorious_a sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n dionysius_n term_v the_o areopagite_n instead_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n into_o which_o three_o he_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n use_v 5._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o deacon_n sozomen_n 19_o also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priest_n isidorus_n 7._o those_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la be_v they_o who_o who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o their_o office_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o permit_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v once_o sacrifice_v do_v after_o refuse_v to_o retain_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o these_o respect_n forbid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n divine_a service_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o unfinished_a work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n 53._o by_o the_o servant_n which_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o gain_v other_o five_o understand_v a_o presbyter_n send_v of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v sometime_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o show_v how_o by_o his_o five_o talent_n he_o gain_v other_o five_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o talon_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o baptism_n the_o beget_n of_o worthy_a child_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n 8._o of_o laodicâ—a_n determine_v that_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o though_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o they_o though_o suppose_v great_a man_n must_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v lucifer_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o give_v baptism_n than_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o canon_n 26._o call_v the_o apostle_n &_o in_o diverse_a counsel_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o to_o presbyter_n it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v power_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o either_o at_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n hand_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o father_n 15._o do_v not_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la express_o testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v reckon_v 2._o among_o the_o function_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n do_v remove_v to_o other_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o b._n be_v 4._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v or_o serve_v any_o more_o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n his_o fall_n restrain_v from_o preach_v yet_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v among_o their_o function_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o reckon_v preach_v the_o 58._o canon_n 58._o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v require_v they_o to_o instruct_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o ignatius_n antioch_n require_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n origen_n 1._o testify_v that_o all_o bb._n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n erudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v instruct_v we_o etc._n etc._n basil_n 70._o say_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o deacon_n in_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n calvin_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chrysost._n 3._o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v bishop_n do_v agree_v also_o to_o presbyter_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
conclusion_n labour_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la and_o undertake_v to_o make_v i_o see_v if_o i_o will_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v false_a the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v by_o guess_n as_o i_o say_v but_o certaien_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n when_o ambrose_n his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr &c_n &c_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o 44._o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o bb_n to_o suffer_v the_o senior_n to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o their_o own_o so_o great_a trouble_n will_v m_n d._n say_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o we_o see_v not_o pride_n drive_v man_n to_o undertake_v more_o than_o they_o either_o need_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v then_o be_v it_o not_o their_o slothfulness_n belike_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o but_o their_o pride_n which_o make_v they_o wink_v at_o the_o senior_n slothfulness_n as_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o ambition_n three_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n by_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o etc._n &c_n &c_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sloth_n or_o idleness_n &_o pride_n to_o and_o so_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la right_o expound_v for_o pastor_n of_o parish_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o though_o their_o parish-bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v chancellor_n &c_n &c_n then_o diocesan_n bb_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o till_o the_o presbytery_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o ordinary_a vicar_n or_o chancellor_n or_o ordinary_a commissary_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o what_o they_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o senior_n they_o perform_v ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o extraordinary_o delegated_a the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o special_a trust_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o then_o and_o long_o after_o they_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o for_o depose_v of_o a_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n 80._o to_o ambrose_n denounce_v jovinian_a auxentius_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n show_v that_o for_o their_o trial_n his_o whole_a presbytery_n have_v be_v assemble_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o as_o you_o hear_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v man_n cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o tower_n decree_v 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o depose_v a_o archpresbyter_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o compresbyter_n but_o who_o negligence_n cast_v out_o let_v he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v remove_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 8._o appoint_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o presbyter_n six_o and_o of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o as_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 6._o determine_v one_o bishop_n may_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n give_v their_o honour_n but_o one_o alone_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o place_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a 23._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o in_o some_o case_n they_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o in_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n may_v suffice_v for_o ambrose_n be_v so_o occupy_v in_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n cause_n that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o corporal_a repast_n or_o spiritual_a study_n that_o augustine_n 3._o can_v never_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o augustine_n teneor_fw-la be_v so_o encumber_v with_o hear_v of_o cause_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v have_v the_o forenoon_n for_o his_o study_n the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o man_n business_n neither_o can_v he_o when_o the_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n and_o carthage_n have_v impose_v a_o task_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o forbear_v he_o for_o five_o day_n obtain_v so_o much_o breathe_v time_n from_o their_o affair_n but_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o nominate_v eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n require_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o employment_n to_o he_o possidonius_fw-la 19_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o hear_v man_n cause_n diligent_o sometime_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n sometime_o fast_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o always_o himself_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o determine_v they_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 21._o provide_v by_o law_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n civil_a judge_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la but_o let_v the_o holy_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n determine_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o ordinary_a vicar_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n which_o be_v layman_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o layman_n whereupon_o gregory_n 66._o write_v to_o januarius_n a_o bishop_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n but_o to_o some_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o civil_a pen_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o isidor_n who_o be_v precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v 9_o it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n &_o that_o secular_a man_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o must_v not_o be_v different_a profession_n which_o have_v confirm_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o infer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n book_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v associate_v to_o bishop_n in_o church-governement_n may_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o extraordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o or_o delegated_a cause_n to_o be_v hear_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n of_o augustine_n but_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o silvanus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o troas_n not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o etc._n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n make_v gain_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o himself_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o suitor_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n or_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o he_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v great_o renown_v out_o of_o which_o example_n we_o may_v note_v that_o cause_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o hear_v they_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n otherwise_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o dare_v better_o trust_v second_o i_o
refuter_fw-la object_v that_o our_o bb_n have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v their_o advice_n if_o he_o please_v so_o in_o some_o case_n their_o assistance_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n beside_o sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o episcopal_a right_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n refer_v to_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o call_v prebendary_n appertain_v to_o the_o bb_n a_o few_o church_n only_o among_o we_o except_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o dean_n and_o chapter_n with_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o cathedral_n church_n the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n some_o collegiate_n church_n except_v so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o that_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n &_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o dean_n &_o chapter_n as_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v sue_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o assistance_n be_v forbear_v be_v sufficient_a which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v neglect_v serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 16._o but_o howsoever_o ambrose_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o point_n pag._n 17._o these_o reason_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n or_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o immodest_a emphasis_n when_o as_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o speech_n then_o when_o we_o say_v proculdubio_fw-la or_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o speech_n my_o adversary_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o so_o great_o mislike_v since_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o such_o heat_n have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o proof_n they_o may_v say_v confident_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o never_o have_v such_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o avow_v without_o reason_n that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o i_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o though_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o affirmation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o christian_n neither_o have_v frequent_a synod_n to_o determine_v doubt_n nor_o synodall_n constitution_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n and_o his_o government_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o oversight_n in_o himself_o to_o remediless_a wrong_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o but_o when_o as_o provincial_a synod_n be_v frequent_o 19_o assemble_v to_o determine_v doubt_n to_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrong_v to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o caâ—ons_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o bb_n assemble_v in_o council_n seem_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n then_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a so_o both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v their_o ease_n and_o scholastical_a quietness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o rule_v alone_o it_o will_v seem_v needless_a which_o reason_n i_o be_o well_o content_a it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o equal_a balance_n of_o the_o reader_n judgement_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la 46.47.48_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blot_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a leaf_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o after_o it_o do_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n for_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a &_o chargeable_a to_o the_o bb_n hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n tedious_a to_o suitor_n by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n of_o cause_n refer_v to_o synodal_n audience_n that_o all_o the_o bb_n in_o every_o country_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bb_n that_o those_o cause_n wherewith_o provincial_a synod_n have_v usual_o be_v trouble_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v find_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o their_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v spend_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o hear_v brabble_n and_o quarrel_n and_o also_o their_o assistance_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mention_v which_o he_o object_v that_o the_o presbytery_n continue_v in_o ambrose_n time_n and_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o their_o assistance_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v not_o much_o use_v so_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n which_o have_v clear_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o moment_n which_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o whence_o beside_o the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n lay-elder_n the_o two_o particular_a assertion_n conclude_v against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parishional_a presbytery_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n against_o the_o former_a 10.155_o he_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o d._n bilson_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 49._o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o several_a parish_n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o populous_a city_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o and_o those_o provide_v not_o for_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v also_o grant_v
say_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n bind_v he_o with_o band_n or_o cord_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi explain_v the_o word_n thus_o 18._o if_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oecolampadius_n translate_v thus_o circumflectuntur_fw-la ne_o graveris_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suggestu_fw-la invulgare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stick_v not_o then_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o accent_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o tistites_fw-la or_o preside_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v &c_n &c_n he_o expound_v thus_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v wrong_v shall_v hold_v the_o offender_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o ethnic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o what_o the_o priest_n loose_a be_v loose_v but_o also_o what_o we_o who_o be_v wrong_v do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v where_o by_o priest_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n erasmus_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n 18._o if_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o untractable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o fear_n of_o judgement_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o either_o he_o maybe_o reform_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n ouâ—_n the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a monition_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fault_n utter_v and_o disclose_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o â—hiefe_a ruler_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o disease_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n have_v need_n to_o bring_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o testimony_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n to_o depose_v that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o erasmus_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o imposture_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o new_a writer_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v testify_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n 14.23_o the_o second_o testimony_n act._n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o lay-elder_n how_o be_v this_o consequence_n prove_v because_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o a_o few_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o but_o here_o the_o disputer_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n must_v plead_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o see_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n but_o receive_v this_o allegation_n from_o t._n c._n else_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a falsification_n i_o see_v not_o say_v t._n c._n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bishop_n 36._o mean_v minister_n see_v s._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o follow_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n understanding_n oecumenius_n as_o if_o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacon_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a deprave_v of_o oecumenius_n his_o meaning_n if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v but_o small_a skill_n in_o greek_a do_v know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proper_a name_n alone_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o in_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n follow_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v they_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v small_a reason_n in_o that_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v either_o elder_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o oecumenius_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n note_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o miletum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v but_o i_o find_v another_o copy_n which_o for_o miletum_n have_v antioch_n mâ—letum_n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n act._n 13.2_o and_o that_o oecumenius_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n go_v before_o for_o demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o presbyter_n in_o cyprus_n and_o samaria_n but_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v act._n 14._o he_o answer_v those_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o antioch_n the_o word_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o these_o place_n they_o need_v much_o exhortation_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n need_v much_o teach_n the_o three_o testimony_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o s._n james_n time_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o calvin_n and_o four_o other_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o the_o four_o 12._o rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n this_o ruler_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o certain_a new_a writer_n ambrose_n say_v so_o but_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o any_o ruler_n expound_v he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la curam_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la he_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o brethren_n the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n these_o governement_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o some_o new_a writer_n ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 12.28_o sunt_fw-la &_o gubernatores_fw-la gui_fw-la spiritualib_a retinaculis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la documento_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o governor_n who_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v nurture_n man_n jerome_n qui_fw-la sciunt_fw-la singulos_fw-la prout_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernare_fw-la who_o know_v to_o govern_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v apt_a theodoret_n hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o administration_n or_o governement_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o great_a striker_n 4._o dare_v make_v show_n of_o allegation_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o lay-elder_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n or_o presuppose_a the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o of_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o
be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o disputer_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o three_o of_o these_o place_n of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o lay-presbyters_a who_o be_v more_o rare_a than_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o have_v conclude_v no_o better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v insult_a and_o triumph_v but_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n his_o cause_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o principal_a patroness_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v use_v to_o allege_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v express_v and_o direct_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o new_a divine_n do_v think_v so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o parallel_n scripture_n or_o by_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o context_n itself_o deduce_v by_o some_o artificial_a argument_n or_o if_o these_o fail_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o story_n or_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v these_o proof_n and_o testimony_n fail_v the_o best_a gloss_n they_o can_v set_v upon_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o be_v that_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodoxal_a have_v be_v partly_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o principal_a man_n have_v upon_o necessity_n devise_v the_o presbytery_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o eject_v and_o afterward_o be_v grow_v into_o like_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n because_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n especial_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o as_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n other_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o write_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n much_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n or_o of_o the_o pedarie_n fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v all_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o refuter_fw-la that_o as_o this_o disputer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v name_v so_o also_o have_v wrong_v some_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n assure_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o shameless_a as_o he_o be_v nameless_a his_o face_n which_o now_o he_o hide_v 3._o he_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o show_v for_o first_o where_o he_o produce_v d._n whitaker_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n mean_v lay-elder_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v he_o that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o provincial_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n or_o general_a which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v offend_v the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v take_v first_o by_o private_a admonition_n second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o three_o if_o these_o fail_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o allege_v d._n fulke_n 14.23_o who_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v lay-elder_n nor_o mean_v they_o in_o that_o place_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v say_v priest_n 14._o we_o say_v elder_n d._n fulke_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o elder_n who_o he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o priests_z be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o between_o they_o whether_o lay-elder_n be_v there_o mean_v but_o whether_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la who_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v translate_v priest_n may_v not_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n 14.23_o aretius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o by_o presbyter_n act._n 14_o 23._o he_o understandeth_v minister_n only_o minister_n ordinat_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la expende_v hic_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ministri_fw-la certis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la deputati_fw-la unde_fw-la duplex_fw-la fuit_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praer_fw-mi at_o docendo_fw-la quales_fw-la isti_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o he_o abuse_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulke_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o presbyteros_fw-la understandeth_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n blame_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o translation_n for_o say_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o our_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o as_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v some_o elder_n appoint_v only_o to_o govern_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n appoint_v special_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o demand_v why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o minister_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o because_o the_o word_n signify_v elder_n &_o not_o minister_n &_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyterum_fw-la but_o when_o by_o abuse_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n 1.5_o in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o he_o quote_v d._n nâ—well_o who_o indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a senior_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n he_o show_v not_o by_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o diverse_a whereof_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_a senior_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o th._n morton_n not_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n 12.28_o but_o another_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o i_o who_o in_o rom._n 12.8_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o by_o governor_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o good_a deal_n with_o new_a writer_n especial_o our_o own_o country_n man_n the_o rest_n let_v examine_v they_o who_o either_o have_v the_o book_n or_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o pain_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v better_o urge_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o brief_o yet_o full_o to_o answer_v these_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o
place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v either_o ordain_v by_o moses_n or_o restore_v by_o josaphat_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n wherefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o parliament_n or_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n in_o every_o parish_n as_o such_o a_o consistory_n as_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n christ_n allude_v to_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o testimony_n t._n c._n urge_v thus_o 1.174_o diverse_a minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n diverse_a elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o have_v diverse_a minister_n for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o congregation_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n congregation_n which_o t._n c._n use_v ambiguous_o for_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 14.23_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prosyllogisme_n it_o signify_v every_o particular_a congregation_n which_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n contrary_a to_o our_o refuter_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o not_o every_o congregation_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n as_o with_o we_o every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v diverse_a presbyter_n yet_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o 1.5_o i_o say_v then_o what_o paul_n require_v titus_n to_o do_v in_o crect_n the_o same_o he_o and_o barnabas_n perform_v in_o these_o country_n that_o be_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n which_o presbyter_n be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o call_v bishop_n and_o require_v in_o they_o ability_n to_o preach_v and_o although_o in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o not_o diverse_a for_o every_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o nor_o yet_o probability_n that_o by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v any_o but_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o interpreter_n be_v allege_v old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n which_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n 14.23_o zanchius_n though_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v presbyter_n aretius_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n into_o two_o sort_n yet_o he_o confess_v this_o place_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n calvin_n himself_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o eldership_n understand_v by_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n minister_n and_o preacher_n prebyteros_n his_o vocari_fw-la interpreter_n quibus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la presbyter_n here_o i_o interpret_v those_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v yea_o but_o say_v t._n c._n though_o calvin_n say_v minister_n here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 36._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o only_o yea_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o imply_v lay-elder_n under_o presbyter_n see_v he_o avouch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v all_o one_o with_o act._n 14_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o quote_v instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 8._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o 8._o whereas_o i_o call_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n indifferent_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n minister_n i_o do_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o word_n for_o whosoever_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o they_o so_o where_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n he_o straightway_o add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a tit._n 1.5.7_o so_o phil._n 1.1_o &_o act._n 20.17.28_o here_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v those_o officer_n only_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o see_v then_o how_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n urge_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n for_o lay-elder_n will_v you_o also_o hear_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n 1.5_o although_o we_o gather_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o context_n here_o will_v straightway_o show_v that_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v becà use_n by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v call_v they_o bishop_n but_o for_o all_o this_o t.c._n see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bb_n meaning_n minister_n but_o say_v i_o you_o must_v see_v that_o lay-elder_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o yes_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counter_a poison_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v set_v down_o general_o signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n to_o the_o consequence_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o if_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a name_n comprise_v more_o sort_n than_o one_o and_o if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o they_o ordain_v all_o sort_n of_o elder_n this_o consequence_n will_v have_v hold_v for_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la universal_o take_v we_o may_v affirmative_o conclude_v the_o special_a sort_n but_o luke_n not_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o they_o ordain_v minister_n therefore_o though_o elder_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n yea_o but_o say_v t.c._n s._n luke_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v say_v another_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o church_n government_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a order_n of_o government_n without_o they_o and_o second_o that_o luke_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o bring_v those_o church_n to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o establish_v church_n place_v among_o they_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n without_o mention_n i_o say_v not_o of_o bishop_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v add_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o government_n but_o even_o of_o deacon_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v naught_o though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o be_v though_o presbyter_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o lay-elder_n as_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n where_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o luke_n act._n 14._o do_v by_o presbyter_n mean_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n
5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o
nor_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o among_o governor_n lay-elder_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o this_o general_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n all_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a therefore_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o man_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o feign_a special_a and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yea_o but_o the_o disputer_n allege_v calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v 8._o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o calvin_n who_o name_n be_v reverend_a and_o who_o memory_n be_v bless_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v yea_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o howsoever_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o senior_n 4._o tamen_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la omne_fw-la iustae_fw-la prefecturae_fw-la genus_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendet_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o just_a government_n 12.8_o and_o again_o although_o proper_o he_o call_v the_o church-governor_n and_o namely_o the_o senior_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o may_v universal_o be_v extend_v to_o governement_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v general_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o may_v then_o also_o they_o must_v for_o who_o shall_v dare_v without_o good_a warrant_n to_o restrain_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a especial_o that_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n have_v say_v let_v the_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 113._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_a of_o this_o enthymeme_n both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n unsound_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v not_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v then_o neither_o distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o may_v not_o govern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o diverse_a gift_n which_o many_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o exhort_v may_v also_o govern_v and_o distribute_v so_o he_o that_o govern_v as_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o family_n yea_o 3.13_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o which_o govern_v be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n that_o straightway_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a for_o husband_n parent_n master_n and_o magistrate_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v governor_n though_o neither_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n 12.28_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a lay-elder_n to_o conclude_v d._n fulke_n understand_v this_o place_n chief_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb_n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v thus_o enforce_v by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n then_o have_v he_o ordain_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n 27._o but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n in_o this_o syllogism_n no_o part_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o for_o by_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assumption_n cite_v 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v degree_n of_o superior_n to_o govern_v and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o society_n as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v governor_n occonomicall_a &_o political_a distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v ordain_v governor_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v governor_n in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n and_o governement_n to_o read_v helper_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o membe_v of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o this_o context_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n he_o place_v these_o two_o for_o so_o he_o say_v power_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o make_v two_o distinct_a office_n of_o helper_n and_o governor_n out_o of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o raise_v three_o other_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o kind_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v three_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o three_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o office_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o conceive_v of_o helping_n and_o governing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o govern_v yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v three_o office_n apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o enumerate_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4.11_o wherewith_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v distress_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 20._o some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n then_o from_o this_o text_n shall_v eight_z distinct_a office_n be_v collect_v neither_o shall_v these_o gift_n have_v be_v coincident_a into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o teacher_n may_v not_o govern_v and_o governor_n may_v not_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v diverse_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o orderly_o recount_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v beautify_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 12._o and_o despise_v other_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gift_n which_o he_o reckon_v that_o of_o tongue_n deserve_v the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o
church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v
because_o he_o call_v great_a church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o they_o into_o many_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paroecia_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n diocese_n let_v we_o confer_v a_o few_o place_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o have_v say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o laetus_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n there_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n demetrius_n have_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o demetrius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o 26._o chap._n 26._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandreans_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o show_v 3â—_n chap._n 35._o where_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n of_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n as_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v though_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o paroecia_fw-la corrupt_o parochia_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n when_o it_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n §_o 8._o sometime_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o when_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n or_o country_n thereto_o belong_v for_o manifestation_n whereof_o those_o two_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v sufficient_a the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nantion_n it_o behove_v to_o agnize_v he_o that_o be_v primate_n or_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v deal_n in_o those_o thing_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v see_v or_o church_n &_o the_o country_n which_o be_v subject_a onto_z it_o neither_o may_v he_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o canon_n be_v renew_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a code_n 97._o or_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n recite_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ratify_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o it_o 9_o behoove_v the_o bb_n of_o every_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o metropolis_n on_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a or_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o without_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n mean_v the_o afore_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o recite_v as_o you_o see_v word_n for_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o paâ—oecia_n that_o be_v his_o own_o see_v or_o city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paroecia_fw-la and_o city_n indifferent_o so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beyond_o his_o bound_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o may_v he_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a either_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n paroecia_fw-la but_o then_o either_o it_o be_v use_v with_o such_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v common_o utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 20._o or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o testimony_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 102._o which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o of_o a_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la parochiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n the_o 26._o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o parochijs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parochias_fw-la innocentius_n flor._n the_o first_o writing_n to_o florentius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v he_o for_o usurp_a a_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o vrsus_fw-la another_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o 5_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o need_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o term_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v general_o to_o signify_v the_o circuit_n of_o any_o man_n charge_n or_o administration_n who_o have_v government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o bishop_n 89._o and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la of_o a_o patriarch_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n for_o the_o two_o first_o these_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n audientia_fw-la appoint_v patriarch_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o
the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v for_o term_v of_o life_n a_o few_o testimony_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_a presbyter_n beside_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o also_o diverse_a parish_n and_o title_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v several_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o cornelius_n 43._o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nonatianus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n discontent_v with_o the_o election_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o nonatus_n a_o fugitive_a bishop_n late_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n or_o catharist_n but_o procureâ—â—_n three_o simple_a b_o shop_n fetch_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o ordain_v he_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o inveigle_v by_o his_o subtlety_n certain_a famous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n of_o this_o fact_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o final_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o you_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n hear_v for_o when_o novatianus_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n as_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n so_o to_o carthage_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o cyprian_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o schism_n tell_v they_o 11._o that_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n another_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o those_o confessor_n he_o signify_v his_o great_a grief_n 2._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o another_o b._n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n dismember_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n have_v call_v together_o diverse_a bishop_n beside_o his_o own_o clergy_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatianus_n and_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o fabius_n 43._o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v this_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o meaning_n novatian_n do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o b._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n and_o 108._o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o confessor_n 11._o afterward_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o submission_n confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o in_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o 46._o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o 108._o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v will_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n attend_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n i_o can_v let_v he_o from_o be_v so_o absurd_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o optatus_n etc._n his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n above_o forty_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o several_a presbyter_n be_v depute_v there_o remain_v still_o but_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o alexandria_n wherein_o as_o epiphanius_n 69._o testify_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n many_o parish_n church_n all_o which_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o be_v catholic_a be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o they_o several_o be_v presbyter_n place_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v epiphanius_n beside_o the_o church_n call_v caesaria_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o julian_n time_n and_o re-edify_v by_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o dionysius_n of_o theonas_n of_o pierius_n of_o serapion_n of_o persaea_n of_o dizya_n of_o mendidius_fw-la of_o amianus_n of_o baucalis_n and_o other_o in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n presbyter_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v of_o old_a many_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n commit_v several_o to_o presbyter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v baucalis_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o s._n dionysius_n theonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o achilles_n the_o b._n the_o predecessor_n of_o alexander_n set_v over_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o every_o city_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o like_a division_n of_o parish_n be_v make_v unto_o which_o not_o bb._n but_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n do_v invincible_o prove_v diocese_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v as_o calvin_n true_o say_v a_o certain_a region_n allot_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o be_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v their_o minister_n who_o see_v nor_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v for_o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o most_o plain_a testimony_n the_o former_a in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 34._o so_o call_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o which_o recite_v the_o same_o word_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o diocesan_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n or_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o division_n of_o church_n subject_n to_o each_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n call_v 54.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nâ—trix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o all_o other_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o diocese_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o other_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n or_o as_o in_o some_o latin_a counsel_n they_o be_v call_v 22._o civitatense_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n minister_n or_o dioecesanâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n second_o reason_n
neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unuiâ—lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscopâ—â—_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o coâ—chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o câ—â—la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodiâ—ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1â—_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refuâ—er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o â—s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v â—mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o
his_o book_n do_v plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v proposition_n what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v know_v here_o after_o let_v he_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o a_o enthymeme_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v want_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o that_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o if_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o always_o it_o be_v in_o their_o argumentation_n who_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o for_o they_o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a as_o for_o example_n let_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o eâ—thymeme_n the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v diocese_n that_o which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o this_o consequence_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n church_n which_o within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o assumption_n be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v which_o part_v of_o syllogism_n omit_v in_o enthymemes_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n either_o in_o his_o argue_v or_o analyse_a he_o may_v spare_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o superfluous_a trouble_n about_o his_o consequence_n he_o must_v therefore_o unlearne_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o propound_v from_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o seven_o in_o asia_n which_o it_o mention_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n nothing_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o simple_a proposition_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v â—aid_v that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v though_o not_o in_o my_o proposition_n yet_o in_o my_o argumentation_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v object_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o seven_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v from_o these_o seven_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o and_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o all_o church_n have_v within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v five_o of_o these_o in_o asia_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o have_v all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o mean_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n cenchreae_n neither_o can_v you_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o that_o they_o can_v t._n c._n have_v a_o instance_n this_o disputer_n also_o have_v one_o instance_n pag._n 57_o and_o one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o this_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n as_o for_o example_n cenchrea_n he_o may_v have_v say_v cenchrea_n their_o reason_n be_v thus_o explicate_v cenchreae_n be_v not_o a_o city_n 16.11_o cenchreae_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n much_o more_o in_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n and_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n such_o a_o church_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n answerable_a to_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v aswell_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o in_o cenchreae_n be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n cenchreae_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o all_o other_o town_n thereabouts_o and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o but_o she_o have_v a_o deacon_n suppose_v that_o be_v so_o what_o then_o several_a deacon_n and_o several_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o be_v neither_o b._n nor_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o their_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o diaconisse_fw-la namely_o phoebe_n of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o paul_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o cenchreae_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n impose_v upon_o she_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n on_o the_o church_n cost_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o voluntary_a minister_a to_o the_o faithful_a there_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o she_o be_v as_o bullinger_n and_o diverse_a before_o he_o report_n nobilissima_fw-la &_o ditissima_fw-la foemina_fw-la a_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o wealthy_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n 8.3_o but_o one_o which_o like_a to_o mary_n joanna_n chusa_n &_o susanna_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o good_n do_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o her_o own_o cost_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o she_o 16.2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patroness_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o her_o own_o shall_v have_v such_o business_n in_o rome_n or_o as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o rome_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o affair_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o that_o consequence_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 7._o be_v great_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v â—et_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a other_o which_o be_v small_a etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o may_v be_v other_o small_a church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o small_a but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o those_o which_o be_v great_a what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o these_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o will_v fain_o wrangle_v with_o your_o proposition_n but_o can_v for_o how_o be_v it_o
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n call_v himself_o the_o b._n of_o caesarâ—a_n this_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n plain_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n also_o adjoin_v will_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o have_v be_v consute_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o not_o the_o word_n fond_o cavilled_a with_o but_o not_o contend_v here_o with_o he_o stretch_v my_o word_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n christian_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o more_o i_o mean_v until_o constantine_n time_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o inhabitant_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o london_n and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o hâ—s_n read_v tell_v we_o that_o polycarpus_n 15._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n when_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o which_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o ought_v without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n who_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v 15._o of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n intitule_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n be_v there_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o but_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v a_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n see_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o family_n deserve_v that_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o itself_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n exclude_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o second_o adjoin_v m.d._n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o assumption_n want_v strength_n seek_v to_o fortify_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o adversary_n usual_a though_o odious_a fashion_n sophistical_o to_o argue_v every_o assertion_n of_o weakness_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v proof_n when_o rather_o the_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v any_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o proof_n 55._o the_o former_a reason_n he_o propound_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n than_o be_v they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o unmannerly_a gibe_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v before_o 2._o mention_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o frame_n which_o himself_o have_v fashion_v he_o deny_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o hap_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o i_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o proposition_n he_o will_v confute_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v these_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deny_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o confirm_v by_o put_v a_o case_n if_o the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o these_o principal_a and_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n say_v he_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o which_o put-case_n with_o that_o intent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cap-case_n may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o seven_o but_o say_v i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o intent_n which_o be_v and_o also_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n and_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o come_v we_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a county_n be_v not_o warrant_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o county_n from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o every_o hundred_o from_o they_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o every_o town_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o town_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o county_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o to_o the_o officer_n
in_o every_o deanery_n they_o acquaint_v in_o particular_a every_o parish_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n several_o &_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o have_v fare_v with_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a asia_n affirm_v that_o christ_n write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o latter_a that_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v mother-city_n both_o he_o deny_v as_o false_a the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a as_o he_o say_v if_o not_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o africa_n and_o europe_n will_v write_v but_o to_o these_o 7._o which_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o my_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o cavil_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v asia_n the_o great_a nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_a be_v the_o whole_a chersonesus_n now_o call_v anatolia_n bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o hellespont_n &_o mare_n aegaeum_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n include_v according_a to_o ptolemey_n eight_o country_n whereof_o asia_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v one_o and_o albeit_o he_o know_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o by_o asia_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o term_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 56._o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v either_o that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o asia_n mayor_n shall_v be_v parish_n under_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o that_o those_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o derbe_n lystria_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n pergain_n pamphylia_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v many_o be_v but_o dependent_n upon_o these_o seven_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o country_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o asia_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v let_v he_o compare_v but_o these_o few_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act._n 2.9.10_o &_o 6.9_o &_o 16.6.7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o cilicia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bythinia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n and_o mysia_n meaning_n mysia_n mayor_n or_o olympina_n be_v all_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_a be_v reckon_v as_o diverse_a country_n from_o that_o asia_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o geography_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o asia_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o author_n that_o write_v thereof_o who_o i_o have_v see_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o roman_n when_o attalus_n 13._o philomator_n the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v have_v bequeath_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v recover_v it_o from_o aristonicus_n who_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o inheritance_n they_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o continent_n call_v it_o asia_n hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n erasmus_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o asia_n be_v name_v absolute_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_a be_v signify_v where_o ephesus_n stand_v and_o 16._o on_o act._n 16._o where_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v say_v he_o that_o asia_n not_o which_o by_o the_o general_a name_n be_v call_v minor_a environ_v on_o each_o side_n but_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o comprehend_v phrygia_n pamphylia_n galatia_n and_o some_o other_o country_n but_o that_o which_o be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_a but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o asia_n those_o which_o write_v of_o geography_n give_v a_o large_a circuit_n unto_o it_o then_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n bound_v it_o northward_o on_o bythinia_n westward_o on_o propontis_n hellespont_n and_o the_o aegean_a sea_n which_o in_o those_o place_n be_v call_v the_o icarian_a sea_n southward_o on_o the_o rhodian_a sea_n eastward_o on_o lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o galatia_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o phrygia_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o wherein_o troy_n stand_v and_o mysia_n both_o the_o great_a which_o be_v call_v olympina_n and_o the_o less_o which_o be_v call_v maior_fw-la pergamene_n when_o as_o phrygia_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v from_o asia_n and_o only_o the_o border_n or_o frontier_n of_o it_o where_o laodicea_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n stand_v be_v reckon_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o mysia_n olympina_n and_o phrygia_n minor_a which_o be_v also_o call_v epictetus_n or_o troas_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o asia_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n asia_n seem_v to_o include_v jonia_n mysia_n pergamene_n lydia_n or_o maeonia_n and_o perhaps_o caria_n for_o thereof_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o jonia_n stand_v ephesus_n and_o from_o it_o northward_o smyrna_n in_o mysia_n pergamene_n philadelphia_n stand_v pergamum_n northward_o from_o smyrna_n and_o southward_o from_o it_o thyâ—tira_n which_o strabo_n call_v mysorum_n ultimam_fw-la in_o lydia_n which_o strabo_n ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o maeonia_n stand_v sardoâ—_n which_o strabo_n call_v lydorum_fw-la caput_fw-la southward_a also_o from_o pergamus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o mysia_n and_o lydia_n stand_v philadelphia_n the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n caria_n and_o lydia_n be_v hardly_o distinguish_v say_v 13._o strabo_n because_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o midland_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v and_o this_o confusion_n be_v increase_v say_v strabo_n because_o the_o roman_n have_v divide_v these_o country_n not_o by_o the_o nation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v circuit_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o judgement_n exercise_v according_a to_o law_n now_o in_o these_o confine_n stand_v laodicea_n which_o according_a to_o ptolemey_n 2._o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o asia_n though_o by_o the_o most_o geographer_n it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n eunapius_n maximo_n speak_v of_o clearchus_n make_v proconsull_n of_o asia_n by_o valens_n the_o emperor_n describe_v the_o circuit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o now_o proper_o be_v call_v asia_n that_o it_o beginning_n at_o pergamum_n and_o comprehend_v the_o sea_n coast_n end_v in_o the_o continent_n at_o caria_n the_o mount_n tmolus_n circumscribe_v the_o border_n thereof_o on_o lydia_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o description_n the_o circuit_n of_o asia_n be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n lydia_n and_o caria_n be_v exclude_v and_o according_o in_o the_o subscription_n nicen._n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_a phrygia_n but_o lydia_n also_o and_o caria_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o asia_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o a_o less_o circuit_n be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o geographer_n do_v describe_v see_v within_o a_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v thereunto_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o see_v therefore_o asia_n be_v gather_v into_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n let_v we_o
see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v object_v why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o even_o there_o or_o near_o say_v he_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n but_o none_o of_o the_o three_o former_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o asia_n troas_n be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n city_n of_o phrygia_n mayor_n it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n chronico_fw-la that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o ten_o of_o nero_n revaluit_fw-la these_o three_o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n and_o although_o we_o read_v that_o laodicea_n be_v quick_o re-edify_v and_o flourish_v again_o when_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o see_v we_o read_v that_o papias_n saint_n johns_n scholar_n be_v by_o he_o make_v bishop_n there_o yet_o of_o colossae_n as_o coloss._n calvin_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n i_o read_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n howbeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o call_v conae_fw-la or_o chonae_n whereof_o nicetus_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o annal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v coniates_n oecumenius_n 1_o say_v that_o colossae_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o call_v chona_n and_o by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o leâ—_n 54._o the_o emperor_n that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n show_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o colossae_n he_o prove_v coloss_n it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v 18._o of_o god_n for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n not_o of_o phrygia_n as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o not_o long_o after_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v see_v ignatius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o seven_o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—_z where_o eutropius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n subscribe_v as_o other_o metropolitan_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v under_o he_o be_v absent_a among_o twenty_o other_o mention_v alexander_n of_o magnesia_n and_o maximus_n of_o trallis_n likewise_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 90._o among_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o tralles_n and_o of_o magnesia_n upon_o maander_n be_v number_v upon_o these_o weak_a premise_n the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v a_o very_a confident_a conclusion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o noâ—e_v of_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n can_v belong_v whereto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o these_o time_n be_v either_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o or_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o asia_n maior_fw-la or_o asia_n minor_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v in_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la or_o troas_n or_o in_o phrygia_n maior_fw-la as_o hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o asia_n so_o proper_o call_v there_o remain_v only_a magnesia_n and_o tralles_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n which_o either_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v church_n at_o this_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v he_o can_v disproove_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o so_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o can_v object_v do_v hinder_v but_o that_o under_o these_o seven_o our_o saviour_n do_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n city_n thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n remain_v true_a and_o so_o will_v the_o latter_a though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confuâ—ed_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o mother_n city_n nor_o city_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n smyrna_n the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n neither_o be_v that_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o also_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la in_o the_o city_n the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v metropoleis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v not_o only_a mother_n city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v those_o city_n which_o be_v capita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n hold_v their_o assembly_n &_o keep_v their_o court_n be_v mother_n city_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v five_o of_o these_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o note_v out_o of_o pliny_n 30._o viz._n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamum_n sardes_n &_o laodicca_n where_o also_o philadelphia_n be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o sardes_n and_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n this_o distinction_n the_o church_n follow_v in_o all_o except_v pergamus_n which_o itself_o be_v subject_v to_o ephesus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o it_o sometime_o to_o synada_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o marmianuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o synada_n among_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v under_o he_o reckon_v helladius_n of_o thyatira_n sometime_o to_o sardes_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 90._o the_o philosopher_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v style_v metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o diverse_a subscription_n to_o that_o council_n be_v place_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o or_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n ephesus_n be_v a_o metropolis_n 90._o have_v 36._o bishopric_n under_o it_o among_o which_o pergamum_n be_v the_o 19_o sardes_n likewise_o be_v a_o metropolis_n have_v under_o it_o 24_o bishopric_n whereof_o philadelphia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o thyatira_n the_o three_o to_o laodicea_n likewise_o 94._o 21._o bishopricke_n be_v subject_a and_o to_o smyrna_n 100_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o text_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o though_o he_o make_v the_o 3._o section_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o 2._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n to_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n
be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n from_o whence_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o part_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v infer_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v in_o grant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v p._n 58._o l._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v also_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v i_o prove_v by_o 2._o argument_n the_o first_o conclude_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n 54._o this_o proposition_n i_o omit_v also_o as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o for_o his_o cavil_n against_o his_o own_o proposition_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o absurd_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v in_o s._n iâ—bus_n time_n convert_v he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o do_v convert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o of_o ceuchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o câ—nchrea_n ronvere_n 16._o 1._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v accidental_o convert_v other_o but_o of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v original_o intend_v and_o i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o they_o &_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v as_o for_o cenchreae_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o every_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o be_v term_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o assumption_n confirm_v with_o 2._o argument_n be_v set_v down_o p._n 18._o the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o city_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n &_o country_n ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n restify_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n 13.53_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d season_v all_o these_o word_n thus_o set_v down_o at_o large_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v 3._o part_n about_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v viz._n the_o apostle_n beginning_n to_o pâ—each_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n which_o though_o he_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o likely_a course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o ancient_a record_n that_o they_o take_v that_o course_n as_o paul_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n continue_v in_o ephesâ—s_n all_o the_o time_n 1â—.31_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o macedonia_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n &_o philippi_n of_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o also_o he_o frank_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o 3_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o assumption_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n hope_v by_o they_o to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o assumption_n i_o say_v itself_o he_o do_v deny_v say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o company_n already_o convert_v but_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v nor_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n by_o which_o few_o word_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish-disciplinarians_a may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v all_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o parish_n distinguish_v pastor_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o certain_a particular_a ordinary_a set_a congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v 3._o 10_o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v &_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o few_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o appose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n calvin_n confess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v be_v these_o many_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v beside_o convert_v the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o who_o they_o have_v first_o convert_v who_o thereby_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19.6_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v many_o intend_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n which_o
at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n when_o few_o other_o be_v convert_v intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o office_n theâ—_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v it_o how_o be_v they_o convert_v be_v all_o these_o presbyter_n pastor_n proper_o of_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o be_v there_o but_o one_o who_o proper_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o assistant_n as_o the_o presbytery_n when_o therefore_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o several_a congregation_n or_o only_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o as_o people_n in_o diverse_a place_n be_v convert_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v both_o they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n after_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o as_o either_o before_o there_o be_v over_o one_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n so_o there_o shall_v after_o to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v assign_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n or_o after_o as_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v be_v provide_v proper_o for_o that_o number_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n i_o say_v to_o think_v this_o argue_v the_o parish-disciplinarians_a to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n and_o the_o parish-discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a fancy_n upon_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o and_o the_o assumption_n before_o propound_v this_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n do_v follow_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5â—_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o parish_n distinguish_v &c._n &c._n to_o page_n 19_o l._n 5_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n be_v prove_v may_v thus_o be_v frame_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o werein_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o evident_a truth_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n how_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o which_o after_o also_o be_v convert_v belong_v to_o one_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o what_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n if_o they_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n be_v they_o therefore_o of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n charge_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o i_o except_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o either_o of_o both_o yet_o he_o wrangle_v with_o both_o and_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o contradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o contradict_v himself_o the_o proposition_n after_o his_o perpetual_a manner_n he_o propound_v connexively_a if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v for_o parish_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n he_o suppress_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n he_o answer_v not_o only_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o the_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o kind_n of_o answer_n best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o yes_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o first_o a_o question_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o if_o the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n which_o we_o hold_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v parish_n and_o not_o diocese_n where_o be_v you_o then_o why_o but_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o come_v you_o now_o with_o this_o question_n what_o if_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v you_o will_v need_v your_o proof_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o disproove_v your_o consequence_n you_o will_v say_v something_o perhaps_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v and_o much_o less_o do_v you_o disproove_v the_o consequence_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n and_o not_o this_o nay_o but_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o be_v already_o prove_v yea_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o denial_n disproove_v your_o consequence_n the_o consequent_a perhaps_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o consequence_n it_o can_v without_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n yet_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o parish_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o diocese_n you_o deny_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n amaze_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n you_o touch_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o disprove_v the_o conclusion_n 4._o though_o his_o argument_n come_v out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v frame_v
such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o
common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o error_n forsooth_o which_o before_o he_o note_v how_o prove_v he_o these_o point_n to_o be_v false_a thus_o who_o can_v m.d._n persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v either_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o such_o confuse_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n shall_v every_o day_n so_o disorderly_o be_v change_v and_o then_o put_v the_o like_a case_n of_o a_o school_n himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloak-bag_n for_o in_o which_o of_o these_o point_n do_v this_o orderly_a &_o unconfounded_a man_n note_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n or_o be_v not_o the_o confuse_a conceit_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o even_o now_o he_o say_v in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n have_v many_o teacher_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n &_o conclude_v that_o such_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o none_o but_o such_o tell_v i_o then_o be_v the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n distinguish_v either_o of_o they_o into_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n if_o they_o be_v how_o be_v they_o but_o one_o parish_n be_v their_o minister_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o as_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o each_o church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v they_o assign_v to_o several_a title_n that_o be_v parish_n or_o cure_n if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n how_o can_v their_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a which_o be_v the_o 2._o point_n three_o do_v not_o their_o minister_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o mutuo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la by_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a help_n attend_v their_o whole_a flock_n none_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o several_a charge_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v without_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o bable_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o page_n concern_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o distemper_n and_o confusion_n yea_o 7._o but_o m.d._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n so_o say_v s._n luke_n act._n 20.28_o what_o of_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o common_a then_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v quote_v do_v either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o flock_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v a_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diocese_n either_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mention_v none_o but_o s._n luke_n only_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o ask_v whether_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o flock_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o assembly_n if_o the_o flock_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v all_o one_o assembly_n they_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n flock_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o there_o &_o the_o word_n people_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o signify_v only_o one_o assembly_n the_o flock_n be_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v give_v his_o life_n 10.16_o unto_o which_o appertain_v the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o this_o flock_n be_v that_o church_n which_o god_n meaning_n christ_n 20.28_o who_o be_v god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o that_o people_n of_o he_o which_o he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n 1.21_o in_o any_o nation_n province_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o that_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o those_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n be_v the_o people_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o hear_v and_o flock_n together_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o read_n who_o never_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o fowl_n but_o have_v find_v the_o word_n use_v proper_o for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o that_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n for_o luke_n 12.32_o john_n 10.16_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o deny_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o i_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n than_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o hear_v his_o conclusion_n 1._o if_o my_o that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o assumption_n 60._o that_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n this_o conclusion_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n until_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v it_o before_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o again_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v if_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v act._n 20.28_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n which_o deny_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v whole_o and_o in_o common_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cureâ—_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n by_o his_o own_o inference_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a this_o and_o thus_o weak_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v m.d._n prove_v the_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o stong_o say_v i_o have_v our_o refuter_fw-la disprove_v it_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v whether_o my_o weakness_n have_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o overthrow_v his_o strength_n chap._n v._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o proof_n and_o first_o that_o which_o i_o object_v for_o they_o and_o then_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v for_o himself_o serm._n sect_n 4._o page_n 19_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v they_o do_v object_n that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n 16_o line_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v show_n of_o take_v away_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o my_o assertion_n do_v propound_v but_o one_o only_a bare_a objection_n whereas_o diverse_a testimony_n and_o reason_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o make_v he_o no_o conscience_n either_o of_o belie_v i_o who_o only_o intend_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a objection_n and_o have_v of_o
late_o be_v most_o urge_v or_o of_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o vaunt_n of_o diverse_a testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n blame_v also_o i_o for_o bring_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o they_o when_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o brag_n bring_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o so_o strong_a though_o you_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o they_o he_o put_v such_o confidence_n that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o i_o whereof_o he_o doubt_v not_o such_o be_v his_o try_a valour_n all_o my_o labour_n about_o my_o sermon_n will_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a no_o doubt_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o tall_a man_n if_o he_o dare_v show_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o dispute_n for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o objection_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o strong_o for_o they_o object_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v myself_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o add_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n in_o multiply_v of_o word_n first_o he_o premise_v a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o main_a question_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o i_o do_v and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o question_n include_v two_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n if_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n â—ere_z assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o where_o i_o say_v that_o adâ—cesse_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o if_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o assumption_n be_v thâ—â—â—râ—â—â—d_v if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n â—â—_o then_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o the_o christianâ—_n in_o any_o great_a city_n understand_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o of_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v desire_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o issue_n presume_v that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o my_o conclusion_n deduce_v the_o main_a question_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o issue_n i_o propound_v as_o forcible_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o my_o adversary_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disputer_n who_o when_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n be_v deny_v make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n when_o as_o a_o enthymeme_n for_o disputation_n be_v by_o somuch_o better_o than_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v short_a the_o consequence_n be_v thesame_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o antecedent_n all_o one_o with_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connexive_a syllogism_n such_o disputer_n be_v good_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o spend_v time_n but_o to_o the_o point_n deny_v i_o deny_v as_o before_o both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n so_o now_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o slubber_v over_o for_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o denial_n be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o prestbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undigested_a fancy_n &_o rare_a conceit_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o giddy_a head_n which_o see_v no_o further_a than_o their_o nose_n end_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n do_v place_n in_o the_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o take_v charge_n only_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o chief_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o every_o particular_a parish_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a bâ—shop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n intent_n as_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bâ—shop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n set_v up_o another_o b._n and_o presbytery_n within_o the_o diocese_n but_o every_o congregation_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o learned_a presbyter_n if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o void_a either_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n or_o good_a conscience_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o this_o consequence_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v aught_o worth_a which_o he_o spend_v upon_o the_o assumption_n until_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o proposition_n yea_o but_o this_o consequence_n belike_o may_v have_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o to_o dig_v the_o pit_n no_o deep_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v it_o again_o so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v have_v â—e_n go_v as_o low_a as_o we_o do_v who_o thus_o frame_v our_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n do_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n i_o mislike_v not_o his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o add_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o consequence_n so_o not_o to_o forget_v as_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dig_v deep_o other_o as_o good_a pioner_n as_o he_o to_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n go_v no_o deepeer_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v more_o to_o their_o antecedent_n as_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o too_o absurd_a but_o what_o mean_v that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o this_o enclosure_n belike_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n as_o he_o say_v before_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o corinth_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n tush_o we_o have_v a_o bush_n for_o that_o gap_n we_o will_v except_v all_o other_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o and_o so_o they_o be_v except_v all_o will_v be_v but_o one_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la as_o if_o
unto_o you_o but_o now_o you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n penè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ium_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o citizen_n penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la civis_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la by_o have_v almost_o all_o your_o citizen_n christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o whether_o tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o ordinary_o there_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o thousand_o beside_o christian_n stranger_n servant_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n scapulam_fw-la the_o same_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o you_o that_o we_o deal_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a patience_n see_v we_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n even_o the_o great_a part_n almost_o of_o every_o city_n do_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o silence_n &_o modesty_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n place_n serm_v sect_n 7._o p._n 21._o ad_fw-la to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n rage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o how_o furious_o soever_o the_o time_n rage_v with_o persecution_n yet_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v usual_o assemble_v together_o whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n as_o i_o say_v &_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncredible_a as_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n use_v to_o assemble_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v private_a house_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o uâ—lts_n &_o hole_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v capable_a of_o great_a multitude_n but_o omit_v private_a house_n and_o other_o small_a room_n turn_v to_o this_o use_n and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v thâ—_n whole_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n innumerable_a he_o only_o say_v great_a multitude_n but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o hospinian_n a_o protestant_a writer_n 6._o who_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v simple_a house_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v i_o say_v not_o magnificent_a but_o not_o mean_a temple_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o those_o time_n be_v base_a more_o like_a den_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o magnifical_a temple_n as_o eusebiusâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z and_o tertullian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o simple_a house_n 6._o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o temple_n build_v in_o these_o time_n that_o all_o be_v secret_a &_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n be_v chapel_n and_o those_o hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n 21._o bullinger_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n under_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o build_v cryptal_a vault_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n be_v not_o suffer_v sometime_o to_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n in_o secret_a sometime_o in_o den_n and_o other_o privy_a place_n but_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v they_o be_v as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n alone_o contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n 66._o to_o which_o purpose_n again_o he_o allege_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o a_o mere_a evasion_n see_v himself_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o congregation_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n how_o chance_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n though_o christian_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o city_n certain_a set_v place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o certain_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n euaristus_n divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n in_o rome_n title_n that_o be_v the_o set_a place_n of_o meeting_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v entitle_v and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o argument_n and_o answer_n against_o his_o cavil_n now_o be_o i_o to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o his_o proof_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o refuter_n argument_n and_o first_o because_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o propound_v the_o question_n which_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no._n in_o which_o question_n see_v he_o &_o his_o consort_n restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o foâ—_n this_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a he_o conclude_v thus_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n understand_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o during_o the_o same_o term_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n therefore_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a term_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o my_o adversary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v the_o like_a for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishional_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n concern_v alexandria_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v diocesan_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o contain_v diverse_a parish_n even_o
in_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n concern_v rome_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n for_o other_o city_n in_o particular_a yet_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o proposition_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o assumption_n and_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o but_o parish_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o within_o this_o term_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o antioch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n who_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v metropolitan_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n he_o say_v appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n parish_n but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n be_v this_o your_o assumption_n you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n and_o direct_a proof_n shall_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o but_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o form_n of_o argumentation_n if_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n than_o be_v they_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o disputer_n as_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o therein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v stark_o naught_o or_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n than_o be_v they_o each_o one_o parish_n that_o consequence_n also_o have_v be_v naught_o but_o when_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n that_o consequence_n be_v as_o i_o say_v worse_o than_o naught_o that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v naught_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o any_o great_a city_n and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o number_n usual_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o within_o 200._o year_n their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n this_o one_o exception_n if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v overturn_v all_o his_o dispute_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o these_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v already_o for_o a_o surplusage_n i_o add_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o be_v they_o such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v this_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o superintendent_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n second_o if_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o 60._o but_o he_o say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o two_o just_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o against_o the_o former_a it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o his_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o which_o be_v extend_v further_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n his_o proof_n be_v either_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n his_o scripture_n for_o corinth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o rom._n â—6_n 1_o for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o for_o antioch_n act._n 14.27_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o they_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o paul_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5â—_n or_o â—6_n which_o i_o do_v note_n to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 45._o if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o â—6_n they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o until_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o corinth_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o verse_n 18._o 67._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o bear_v there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o another_o rom._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v now_o thrice_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o câ—nchreae_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v itself_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o
member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o â—mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o sâ—yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o sâ—yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertullâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n
their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o long_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_n who_o original_a as_o it_o seem_v proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n 6._o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ratification_n and_o continuance_n be_v ascribe_v to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n be_v either_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o think_v when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o mother_n city_n who_o though_o at_o the_o first_o actual_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n yet_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o city_n in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o be_v ackowledge_v the_o chief_a 24._o or_o at_o least_o as_o beza_n suppose_v they_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o sâ—â—dente_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la nature_n advise_v and_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consociation_n of_o church_n within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n shall_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o also_o that_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o any_o by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n that_o one_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a or_o primate_n who_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n moderate_v they_o be_v assemble_v see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n beza_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o say_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la statuituâ—_n quam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la restitutum_fw-la cupiâ—â—â—_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o ordain_v but_o that_o order_n which_o in_o all_o church_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v restore_v that_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v hold_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 23_o be_v assemble_v and_o guide_v by_o metropolitan_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v victor_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o in_o palestina_n theophilus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o in_o france_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o that_o in_o achaia_n bacchylus_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o that_o in_o asia_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o that_o in_o osroene_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n sai_z there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o church_n irenaeus_n be_v b._n such_o a_o parish_n b._n be_v he_o cypri_n that_o there_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o one_o evidence_n among_o many_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v may_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n dionysius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v antioch_n have_v appoint_v theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o civil_a challenge_v authority_n over_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o cyprus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n procure_v from_o dionysius_n letter_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantia_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyprus_n to_o interdict_v they_o from_o choose_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o see_v be_v then_o void_a or_o if_o they_o have_v already_o choose_v their_o bishop_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v be_v overrule_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n reginus_n therefore_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 35._o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n have_v seek_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o request_v that_o as_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sunt_fw-la the_o provincial_a synod_n have_v ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a so_o their_o ancient_a right_n may_v not_o now_o be_v infringe_v whereupon_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o caâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n decree_v not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n shall_v retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o economical_a synod_n that_o to_o every_o province_n her_o right_n which_o â—â—er_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v have_v shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o inviolable_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a custom_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v good_a lâ—aâ—â—_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o no_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o any_o province_n which_o have_v not_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o seâ—_n and_o that_o metropolitan_n be_v either_o actual_o appoint_v or_o at_o the_o least_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v hereby_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o time_n in_o all_o province_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n never_o mislike_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o until_o this_o our_o age_n and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v diocesan_n that_o this_o make_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o say_v it_o make_v for_o they_o for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v canterbury_n and_o part_n of_o kent_n beside_o some_o other_o peculiar_a church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v yorkshire_n except_v the_o county_n of_o richmond_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n to_o his_o question_n therefore_o demand_v where_o then_o be_v our_o diocesan_n church_n become_v i_o answer_v there_o remain_v 24_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n which_o as_o they_o be_v provincial_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 2._o province_n so_o be_v they_o diocesan_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a diocese_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o every_o diocese_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v parish_n nor_o the_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n of_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o particular_a parish_n belong_v thereto_o a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v as_o to_o other_o parish_n the_o meeting_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n be_v never_o parishional_a but_o rather_o panegyricall_a even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o refuter_fw-la push_v at_o i_o with_o a_o dilemma_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o ram_n horn_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o think_v diocesan_n &_o provincial_a church_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o opposite_a as_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o one_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o
can_v be_v more_o evident_a but_o he_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o goodly_a analysis_n he_o have_v here_o make_v to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o own_o analysis_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n even_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n by_o three_o argument_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o join_v together_o the_o first_o if_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bb._n be_v diocese_n and_o not_o parish_n than_o be_v they_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o point_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o second_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o minister_n appoint_v to_o peculiar_a title_n or_o several_a cure_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o admitmit_v some_o exception_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o wherein_o i_o acknowledgeâ—_n the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o so_o as_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o there_o remain_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o three_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o second_o to_o all_o three_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o truth_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n 3._o serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 22._o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o city_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 24._o line_n 3._o follow_v here_o i_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n albeit_o in_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v but_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n after_o their_o division_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n by_o induction_n of_o particular_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o the_o analysis_n be_v here_o mistake_v by_o he_o 73._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n because_o here_o i_o find_v he_o more_o modest_a then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o neither_o will_v i_o shame_v he_o with_o his_o own_o friend_n when_o for_o a_o evasion_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o minister_n may_v have_v more_o church_n under_o they_o like_o our_o double_a benefice_a man_n and_o pluralist_n even_o those_o that_o have_v tot_fw-mi quot_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o first_o he_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o parish_n in_o city_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o â—ay_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v at_o rome_n by_o euaristus_n the_o bishop_n there_o a_o shrewd_a contradiction_n i_o promise_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n yea_o but_o after_o i_o say_v 1.12_o that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v cretan_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o other_o read_v cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o they_o in_o asia_n therefore_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o contradiction_n for_o although_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o crect_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v both_o by_o paul_n direction_n as_o well_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n but_o that_o they_o place_v any_o in_o the_o country_n or_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n to_o several_a cure_n in_o the_o city_n we_o read_v not_o out_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o proof_n the_o induction_n stand_v thus_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o other_o city_n the_o parish_n be_v once_o divide_v be_v assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n the_o bishop_n remain_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v once_o divide_v as_o touch_v rome_n i_o show_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v by_o euaristus_n about_o the_o 100_o year_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o alexandria_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v alexandria_n 74._o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a censure_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v because_o that_o church_n be_v except_v against_o nusquam_fw-la as_o the_o beginner_n and_o breeder_n of_o diocesan_n government_n except_v against_o why_o what_o be_v do_v in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o if_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n what_o if_o by_o s._n mark_v who_o die_v five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n let_v eusebius_n allege_v the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v witness_n viz_o 15_o that_o mark_v be_v send_v into_o egypt_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o then_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o these_o church_n 9_o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o commodus_n viz._n 180._o in_o the_o 10_o of_o commodus_n demetrius_n be_v 2d_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o again_o more_o full_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o severus_n laeâ—us_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v late_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n after_o julianus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n after_o heraclas_n have_v be_v sixteen_o year_n bishop_n dionysius_n receive_v 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n 6_o the_o famous_a b._n of_o the_o curche_n of_o alexandria_n 6_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n constantius_n request_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n 19_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o arian_n valens_n by_o his_o letter_n signify_v that_o athanasius_n may_v safe_o retain_v the_o government_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n before_o in_o part_n declare_v 69._o signify_v
that_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_n or_o orthodoxal_a be_v under_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n râ—_n but_o of_o syria_n as_o you_o hear_v testify_v by_o himself_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o 23_o church_n in_o france_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o as_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o 4._o nation_n of_o the_o cilician_o amphilochius_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a 11._o nation_n of_o the_o lycaonian_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 18_o church_n in_o illyricum_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n which_o be_v under_o synada_n &c_n &c_n eusebius_n testify_v of_o 4_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o of_o philippe_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v b._n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n theodoret_n say_v the_o like_a 3._o and_o of_o timothe_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asian_o who_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v chrysostom_n 5.19_o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n that_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n i_o name_v so_o many_o as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o sermon_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n first_o that_o eusebius_n live_v 230._o year_n after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o theodoret_n 330._o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o witness_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o whether_o within_o that_o time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a part_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o imagine_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n will_v of_o their_o own_o head_n testify_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o former_a age_n especial_o see_v eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o 2._o be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o authentic_a witness_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n &_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o point_n of_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_z bishop_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o constant_a general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o live_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n before_o us._n 2._o yea_o but_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v true_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n so_o be_v titus_n call_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n appear_v by_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o gortynae_fw-la and_o ephesiuâ—_n the_o one_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n the_o other_o of_o asia_n how_o d._n bilson_n deny_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v page_n 409._o of_o his_o book_n the_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v be_v misalledge_v where_o he_o cit_v chrysostome_n tit._n and_o jerome_n titâ—_n testify_v that_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n tim._n theodoret_n that_o to_o timothe_n paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n now_o if_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n have_v the_o oversight_n also_o of_o other_o diocese_n &_o bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n who_o beside_o their_o cathedral_n church_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n epiphanius_n 2._o also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a church_n under_o they_o to_o who_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o of_o optatâ—â—_n parâ—en_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n be_v above_o forty_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n 19_o to_o eusebius_n mention_v those_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o signify_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n m._n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o have_v cyrus_n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n be_v 390._o year_n after_o christ._n will_v any_o wise_a man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o good_a sir_n save_v your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v seldom_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n of_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o contract_n of_o they_o by_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n very_o oft_o it_o be_v testify_v before_o etc._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o circuit_n be_v of_o any_o bishopric_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o ordinary_o if_o not_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 24._o as_o touch_v country_n town_n country_n they_o be_v indeed_o convert_v after_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 25._o add_v lin_v 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n concern_v country_n parish_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v over_o they_o also_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n the_o b._n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v tâ—em_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o their_o care_n over_o they_o both_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o before_o because_o they_o labour_v their_o conversion_n after_o because_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o b._n 2._o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a he_o substitute_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o country_n b._n of_o these_o point_n the_o last_o our_o refuter_fw-la weary_a conscionable_o conceal_v all_o the_o former_a very_o learned_o he_o deny_v he_o deny_v i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o country_n to_o belong_v long_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ignorant_a conceit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v most_o precious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bb._n and_o presbyof_o those_o time_n have_v so_o conceive_v now_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o country_n church_n so_o conceive_v as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n subiect_v in_o all_o place_n the_o country_n parish_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v inevitable_o prove_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o be_v to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o meal_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o city_n be_v appoint_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n town_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n &_o may_v not_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o mysterial_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n beside_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o civil_a ordinary_o so_o that_o those_o country_n be_v
subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v they_o intentional_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n clear_o confess_v by_o calvin_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o this_o learned_a man_n deny_v it_o viz_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o country_n parish_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o church_n which_o want_v scholar_n of_o their_o own_o fit_n â—o_o be_v minister_n country_n parish_n have_v not_o university_n there_o be_v none_o learned_a man_n from_o other_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o that_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v chorepiscopos_fw-la as_o his_o substitute_n who_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n remain_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v also_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o refuter_fw-la pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n with_o what_o conscience_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la judge_n pass_o therefore_o by_o this_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v 77._o he_o oppugn_v the_o 3._o point_n bring_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o take_v exception_n against_o my_o proof_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o corinth_n a_o plain_a instance_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o that_o when_o it_o want_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v not_o furnish_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o corinth_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v all_o other_o town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o even_o by_o his_o 57_o own_o confession_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v bishop_n be_v to_o have_v they_o stil._n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o town_n and_o village_n of_o achaia_n that_o ordinary_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o presbyter_n from_o corinth_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v nay_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n have_v be_v object_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v himself_o against_o my_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n object_v two_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o i_o whereof_o if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o one_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v my_o auditor_n at_o lambeth_n and_o reader_n every_o where_o for_o say_v he_o when_o be_v this_o council_n hold_v be_v it_o not_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o almost_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o time_n in_o question_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o canon_n only_o to_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o permit_v bishop_n in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a colour_n for_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o colour_n see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v that_o by_o this_o canon_n order_n be_v take_v for_o erect_v bishopricke_n where_o none_o have_v be_v but_o not_o for_o dissolve_v of_o bishopric_n where_o any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n which_o chief_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o village_n or_o town_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v innovate_v but_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o no_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o who_o be_v osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n than_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a bishop_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v approve_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o council_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o gain_v say_v or_o mislike_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n t._n c._n and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o other_o except_v now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o either_o reason_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o confute_v their_o judgement_n or_o testimony_n to_o overweigh_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o subtle_a purpose_n in_o i_o to_o delude_v any_o in_o this_o allegation_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o seek_v with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n to_o elude_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v be_v simple_a folly_n in_o allege_v a_o canon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v so_o much_o against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v that_o village_n or_o little_a city_n or_o town_n usual_o have_v bb._n over_o they_o even_o till_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o year_n 347_o then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n against_o it_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o which_o objection_n his_o ignorance_n must_v be_v his_o best_a excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n direction_n be_v give_v chief_o for_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n authorise_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n but_o forbid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o village_n or_o petite_fw-fr city_n or_o town_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n more_o than_o once_o determine_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o b._n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o what_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o have_v none_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n a_o b._n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o b._n indeed_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n of_o country_n town_n sometime_o be_v vainglorious_a balsans_fw-fr have_v desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v ambitious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
question_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o nazianzens_n father_n be_v b._n of_o that_o diocese_n these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o t.c._n bring_v in_o this_o cause_n except_v one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la think_v not_o worth_a the_o object_v but_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n all_o this_o m.d._n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o somuch_o as_o m._n cartw._n 2._o reply_n with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v d._n bilson_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o read_v with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o mere_a colour_n such_o as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o preface_n t._n c._n argument_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v urge_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v so_o substantial_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n pagani_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n in_o give_v a_o more_o learned_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o christian_n call_v pagani_n than_o i_o do_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o learned_a author_n bibâ—ntes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n village_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v pagani_fw-la a_o pagâ—_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pomp._n festus_n say_v quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la aqua_fw-la uterentur_fw-la remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heathenish_a after_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o think_v the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n soldier_n induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o tertullian_n say_v apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la tam_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la paganus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la paganus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n infidelis_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o as_o well_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a which_o if_o it_o be_v tertullia_n meaning_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n shall_v be_v call_v pagan_n but_o tertullian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v above_o some_o man_n capacity_n with_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n as_o well_o a_o believe_v pagan_a be_v a_o soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a meaning_n by_o pagan_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o warlike_a nation_n those_o who_o be_v soldier_n be_v great_o honour_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mile_n and_o armiger_n with_o we_o do_v show_v and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v not_o soldier_n be_v of_o base_a esteem_n call_v pagani_n perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o villani_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v villain_n clown_n boor_n tertullian_n dissuade_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o war_n under_o infidel_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o be_v soldier_n and_o dishonour_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o say_v he_o with_o christ_n a_o faithful_a man_n though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o pagan_a be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o also_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n though_o honour_v as_o a_o soldier_n or_o chevallier_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o base_a account_n with_o christ._n but_o how_o heathen_a people_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v call_v pagani_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v milites_fw-la or_o chevallier_n for_o pagani_n here_o as_o a_o base_a term_n signify_v villain_n or_o clown_n or_o boor_n be_v oppose_v to_o milites_fw-la as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n diocesan_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 25._o thus_o then_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n and_o several_a presbyter_n particular_o assign_v &c._n &c._n to_o promiscuous_o pag._n 26._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v parishional_a after_o diocesan_n as_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n i_o show_v which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o b._n charge_n from_o the_o beginning_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o country_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o english_a word_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n even_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o city_n &_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o parish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o a_o diocesan_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v be_v subject_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a bb._n be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o be_v diocesan_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n 35._o the_o one_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o but_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v the_o next_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n 22._o which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n to_o exercise_v ordination_n to_o city_n and_o country_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v those_o city_n or_o country_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o those_o also_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o syllogism_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v refute_v his_o best_a course_n be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o cavil_v with_o some_o point_n therein_o for_o whereas_o his_o chief_a proof_n before_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n because_o eusebius_n call_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v by_o that_o name_n mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n here_o he_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v according_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n see_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v as_o contain_v many_o church_n he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o at_o alexandria_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o yet_o he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o afterward_o yea_o after_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la in_o alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o where_o beside_o eusebius_n i_o quote_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o allegation_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o practice_n of_o latter_a age_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n see_v it_o be_v easy_a
to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n or_o circuit_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o lessen_v but_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o enlarge_v he_o will_v hardly_o show_v therefore_o look_v what_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n charge_n be_v in_o eusebius_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n apostle_n and_o whereas_o i_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o pen_n but_o that_o for_o their_o antientnesse_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n so_o allege_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o seek_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o do_v sufficienttly_a both_o here_o and_o where_o after_o i_o cite_v they_o show_v my_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o they_o for_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o better_a credit_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a say_v he_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o do_v yet_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o abuse_v our_o simplicity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n herself_o see_v too_o much_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_v do_v 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o do_v 16._o cap._n canon_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v apohryphall_a as_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o canonical_a authority_n like_o the_o other_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authentic_a authority_n be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a receive_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v constitution_n as_o foist_v in_o or_o deprave_a by_o heretic_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v special_o cite_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o authentic_a be_v without_o exception_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o i_o cite_v be_v verbatim_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n wherein_o much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v the_o truth_n in_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o too_o much_o censure_v of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n gloss_n of_o the_o 16._o distinction_n be_v to_o authorise_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o as_o authentical_a canon_n second_o that_o isidor_n condemn_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o isidor_n 4._o in_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v these_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o prefix_v before_o the_o other_o counsel_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n although_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v by_o synodal_a authority_n ratify_v they_o and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n three_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 2._o when_o as_o indeed_o that_o council_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o heretic_n authorize_v the_o canon_n decree_a that_o the_o 85._o canon_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a which_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o bless_a forefather_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o his_o time_n be_v sometime_o call_v absolute_o the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v before_o const._n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n though_o after_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o call_v they_o cypr._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o much_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o also_o of_o this_o section_n which_o though_o it_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v 79._o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o diocese_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o needless_a discourse_n which_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 12._o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 26._o these_o three_o point_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v be_v of_o such_o evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 28._o line_n 6._o sermon_n in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v the_o three_o first_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o i_o produce_v not_o as_o this_o sophister_n cavil_v as_o a_o captive_a by_o way_n of_o triumph_n but_o as_o one_o that_o take_v part_n with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n which_o their_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n of_o discipline_n he_o always_o cunning_o dissemble_v and_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v so_o i_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o set_v up_o whereof_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o common_a weal_n reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v very_o wise_o his_o project_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a that_o that_o city_n do_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o never_o shall_v see_v prove_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v both_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v testimony_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n the_o waldenses_n luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v that_o live_v before_o calvin_n write_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o write_v before_o calvin_n live_v and_o then_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a speech_n have_v be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n luther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o shall_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n whonever_v once_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n but_o he_o must_v abide_v it_o for_o truth_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o be_v exceed_o strange_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n his_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n overthrow_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n understand_v by_o b._n as_o they_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n over_o which_o one_o presbytery_n only_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o presbytery_n if_o the_o precedent_n be_v perpetual_a â—as_v he_o be_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o as_o always_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
but_o one_o body_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n subject_a unto_o it_o whereto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o after_o he_o say_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la place_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v large_a as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o what_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n frame_v thereby_o testify_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v subject_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v confess_v calvin_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o neither_o name_v diocese_n norti_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o wrangle_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o each_o citte_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n and_o that_o both_o be_v one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o answer_n in_o effect_n this_o calvin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o their_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o that_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o point_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o which_o also_o you_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o you_o howbeit_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n for_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n though_o calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n like_v to_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v a_o titular_a b._n wherein_o be_v the_o four_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o three_o be_v clear_a 15._o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o chorepiscopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n bb._n for_o calvin_n say_v if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n rural_a bishop_n be_v substitute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n both_o against_o the_o parish_n discipline_n and_o also_o for_o the_o diocesan_n for_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o themselves_o what_o need_v rural_a bishop_n to_o overlook_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o parish_n why_o do_v calvin_n say_v the_o country_n be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sometime_o so_o large_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o country_n bishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o this_o he_o confess_v not_o ingenuous_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minerva_n as_o if_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o calvin_n say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o somewhat_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n o_o impudence_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o yourselves_o extend_v your_o assertion_n to_o 200._o year_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o have_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n for_o your_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o sound_a proof_n neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o afterward_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o bishop_n charge_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o afterward_o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o none_o be_v then_o and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o have_v i_o manifest_o prove_v that_o caluâ—â—_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o first_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o us._n so_o do_v â—eza_fw-mi as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o testify_v the_o church_n be_v diocese_n 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v set_v over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o over_o sight_n they_o have_v also_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n or_o vice-bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o 81._o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n in_o deny_v calvin_n consent_n with_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o calvin_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o see_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o custom_n and_o humane_a constitution_n that_o the_o refuter_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n government_n when_o as_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o with_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v compose_v the_o government_n that_o there_o 〈…〉_z it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v consist_v whole_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 14.23_o or_o that_o to_o each_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n be_v portion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v proceed_v either_o from_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a unconscionablenes_n that_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o want_v indeed_o proof_n worth_a the_o produce_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o
conceive_v hope_n of_o victory_n like_o the_o king_n of_o aâ—_n between_o these_o old_a force_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o retire_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o new_a supply_n march_v towards_o he_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o defend_v my_o own_o entrance_n thereinto_o serm._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n for_o although_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pag._n 29._o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v three_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o concern_v lay_v elder_n against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o aswell_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o young_a though_o between_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o elder_a require_v such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o young_a in_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o urge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o remain_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o not_o great_o regard_v what_o our_o innovatour_n in_o these_o 2._o point_n do_v hold_v or_o deny_v their_o proper_a opinion_n concern_v the_o parish_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a point_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o 2._o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o refuter_n evasion_n in_o disavow_v such_o assertion_n as_o i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a with_o who_o principal_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n who_o i_o call_v the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o word_n make_v a_o idle_a flourish_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n here_o therefore_o he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v withal_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o otherwise_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o this_o four_o point_n be_v needless_a in_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v ignorant_o and_o yet_o malicious_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o pin_n and_o that_o he_o which_o grant_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o other_o for_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n and_o contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v two_o inference_n the_o first_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v form_n note_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o fight_v for_o that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a i_o wish_v overthrow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o particular_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o government_n he_o will_v have_v answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o parishional_a church_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o parish_n parish_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o comparison_n for_o then_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o stately_a manner_n as_o rome_n have_v her_o senate_n lacedaemon_n her_o signiory_n athens_n her_o areopage_n jerusalem_fw-la she_o synedrion_fw-mi venice_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la add_v her_o council_n of_o state_n and_o last_o which_o exceed_v all_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o the_o church_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o every_o street_n and_o in_o every_o hamlet_n must_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o understand_v whether_o parishional_a national_n or_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o metropolis_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o presbytery_n they_o may_v be_v aristocratical_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n sometime_o be_v popular_a and_o likewise_o that_o of_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o reckon_v athens_n with_o venice_n as_o a_o example_n of_o aristocracy_n yet_o the_o several_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o several_a governor_n as_o propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n the_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o the_o government_n of_o several_a part_n by_o counsel_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o which_o may_v govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o her_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o occumenicall_a synod_n be_v govern_v aristocratical_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consociation_n the_o universal_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o that_o respect_n aristocratical_o though_o the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n monarchical_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n aristocratical_a with_o who_o himself_o and_o his_o copartner_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o first_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a they_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o as_o be_v sever_v rule_v their_o church_n several_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o so_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n do_v make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o have_v within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a authority_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o synod_n to_o define_v determine_v or_o command_v but_o only_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o advise_v as_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n urge_v reformation_n and_o other_o the_o christian_n and_o modest_a challenger_n of_o disputation_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a 1609._o petitioner_n sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n do_v teach_v second_o our_o writer_n hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
in_o the_o four_o century_n then_o in_o the_o three_o or_o in_o the_o three_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v rather_o a_o more_o eminent_a than_o less_o authority_n yet_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n for_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n deny_v this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n in_o power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n because_o they_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o three_o now_o our_o refuter_fw-la perceive_v there_o be_v better_a evidence_n than_o he_o imagine_v for_o the_o second_o century_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n conversation_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o anianus_n who_o succeed_v s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n 24_o belove_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n admirable_a have_v the_o same_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o s._n mark_v have_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v he_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n abilius_n and_o cerdâ—_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n as_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o which_o come_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n become_v actual_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n which_o from_o the_o first_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o province_n subject_v to_o he_o he_o become_v a_o patriarch_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o godly_a policy_n so_o think_v it_o necessary_a now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o upon_o consociation_n of_o parish_n subject_v to_o he_o become_v a_o diocesan_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v before_o any_o parish_n that_o parish_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thâ—_n bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v appoint_v not_o for_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n that_o at_o alexandria_n in_o and_o from_o s._n mark_n time_n who_o constitute_v the_o church_n there_o there_o have_v be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unlearned_a therefore_o and_o ungrounded_a be_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o six_o sort_n sort_n viz._n 1._o parishional_a 2._o diocesan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n 3._o diocesan_n rule_v bishop_n though_o not_o sole_o 4._o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n 5._o a_o patriarchall_a bishop_n 6._o a_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o second_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v some_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o three_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 260._o the_o four_o short_o after_o augustine_n time_n the_o five_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o metropolitan_o who_o he_o outskip_v and_o patriarch_n sometime_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o strong_a some_o man_n conceit_n can_v be_v when_o their_o reason_n be_v full_a weak_a the_o proof_n for_o the_o parish_n bishop_n i_o have_v before_o disprove_v how_o be_v the_o second_o prove_v such_o perhaps_o first_o of_o all_o be_v julianus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n perhaps_o but_o why_o he_o rather_o then_o s._n mark_v or_o anianus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n because_o in_o his_o time_n first_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o he_o bishop_n of_o they_o this_o will_v have_v go_v for_o a_o stout_a reason_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o eusebius_n 15_o himself_o testify_v that_o saint_n mark_v constitute_v the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o which_o ever_o from_o s._n mark_v time_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o how_o be_v the_o three_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v this_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n with_o dionysius_n 260._o the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n very_o well_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n but_o why_o may_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o priority_n in_o bishop_n continue_v there_o from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n hear_v jeromes_n word_n euagrium_n even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o have_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o general_n which_o word_n jerome_n write_v to_o magnify_v the_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o deacon_n both_o because_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v elect_v he_o from_o among_o themselves_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n both_o by_o that_o author_n and_o also_o t._n c._n by_o that_o author_n first_o that_o some_o priority_n in_o bishop_n continue_v there_o from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o if_o jerome_n have_v give_v any_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o less_o authority_n of_o bishop_n before_o heraclas_n then_o after_o and_o have_v not_o signify_v some_o difference_n only_o in_o their_o election_n for_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n who_o have_v be_v origen_n scholar_n and_o succeed_v he_o one_o after_o the_o other_o in_o his_o office_n of_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n in_o alexandria_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o presbyter_n than_o origen_n 4._o himself_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o for_o their_o excellent_a learning_n the_o presbyter_n who_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o be_v bishop_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o one_o after_o the_o other_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o heraclas_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v a_o period_n of_o one_o sort_n viz._n of_o titular_a diocesan_n bishop_n and_o with_o dionysius_n begin_v another_o viz._n of_o roll_a diocesan_n bb._n priority_n of_o order_n in_o one_o bishop_n parishioner_n over_o a_o parish_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v exclusive_o from_o mark_n to_o juliana_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v who_o as_o the_o same_o jerome_n testify_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n from_o julianâ—â—_n to_o heraclas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o diocese_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o dionysius_n o_o acumen_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v admirable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v all_o the_o proof_n be_v this_o nothing_o lift_v we_o but_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v more_o be_v the_o pity_n for_o true_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n will_v have_v let_v you_o from_o entertain_v and_o much_o more_o from_o broach_v such_o unlearned_a and_o ungrounded_a fancy_n yea_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n eusebius_n and_o jeromes_n relation_n shall_v well_o agree_v i_o answer_v though_o these_o fancy_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v know_v before_o these_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v perhaps_o julianus_n be_v the_o first_o titular_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v the_o roll_a diocesan_n bishop_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n with_o dionysius_n at_o heraclas_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v a_o period_n of_o one_o sort_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o let_v we_o but_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v but_o how_o soever_o uncertain_a our_o premise_n be_v we_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n it_o be_v certain_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o so_o certain_a a_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v infer_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a premise_n especialle_fw-mi see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o before_o dionysius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o
show_v they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v original_o b._n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v as_o that_o either_o h._n i._n or_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o of_o the_o first_o with_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o way_n wherefore_o what_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o yea_o or_o five_o century_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o question_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o christendom_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v undoubted_o desire_v and_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o corner_n of_o his_o first_o start_v hole_n only_o wherewith_o the_o second_o also_o meet_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v say_v either_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n may_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o these_o angel_n the_o three_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o his_o second_o evasion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o bb._n do_v or_o may_v use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o both_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o a_o word_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v all_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a calumniation_n whereby_o this_o resuter_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v my_o sermon_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o episcopal_a function_n so_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o though_o no_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v any_o way_n or_o any_o where_o lawful_a the_o other_o that_o i_o ascribe_v so_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bb._n as_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o though_o those_o church_n have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bb._n to_o ordain_v they_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o four_o time_n run_v into_o hole_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n desire_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o he_o that_o now_o the_o five_o time_n he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v though_o all_o man_n see_v i_o do_v direct_o prove_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v therefore_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v direct_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o i_o chap._n ii_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 29._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n if_o you_o except_o aërius_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o my_o reason_n he_o frame_v thus_o 85._o if_o all_o antiquity_n except_o aërius_n who_o for_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n then_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n which_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v call_v it_o sore_o poor_a feeble_a and_o insufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n this_o question_n plain_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o be_v for_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n &_o lawfulness_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o gainsay_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v all_o antiquity_n testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o have_v any_o of_o we_o the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v as_o â—_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n where_o i_o do_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o captious_a person_n may_v easy_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n to_o have_v produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o do_v testify_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v 53._o now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o assumption_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v aërius_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o against_o the_o argument_n itself_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o where_o i_o say_v all_o antiquity_n beside_o aërius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n against_o this_o he_o object_v that_o either_o jerome_n be_v against_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o aërius_n or_o aërius_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la aërius_fw-la deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o jerome_n do_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
reader_n then_o by_o aâ—ticus_n prefer_v to_o the_o deacon-ship_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o attical_a make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n opâ—aâ—us_n 1._o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n assign_v to_o deacon_n the_o three_o ministry_n to_o presbyter_n the_o second_o to_o bb_v who_o he_o call_v principes_fw-la omnuiâ—_n the_o first_o burchardus_fw-la â—5_n cit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n you_o presbyter_n know_v you_o that_o your_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o to_o we_o for_o even_o as_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n the_o former_a have_v the_o degree_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o word_n the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v testify_v whereunto_o jerome_n novimus_fw-la himself_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priests_z and_o levit_n now_o to_o reject_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n as_o though_o they_o do_v historical_o relate_v only_o what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o dogmatical_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a shift_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o namely_o jerome_n shall_v but_o seem_v to_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o assertion_n though_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o gainsay_v all_o other_o both_o council_n &_o father_n against_o such_o a_o testimony_n no_o exception_n either_o of_o minority_n of_o age_n or_o singularity_n of_o opinion_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o authority_n must_v overweigh_v all_o that_o himself_o and_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o jerome_n in_o this_o case_n be_v magnify_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o antiquity_n who_o can_v tell_v better_a than_o jerome_n who_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n then_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o most_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jerome_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n agreeable_a with_o all_o antiquity_n than_o jerome_n be_v a_o youngling_n and_o under_o age_n but_o where_o i_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n levite_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levit_n he_o say_v this_o gay_a reason_n cardinal_n turrâ—cremata_fw-la &_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o as_o substantial_o as_o it_o do_v this_o the_o which_o be_v wicked_o speak_v and_o desperate_o as_o many_o thing_n of_o late_a have_v be_v utter_v by_o that_o faction_n as_o that_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o these_o blasphemous_a speech_n whereby_o they_o match_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n i_o hope_v this_o refuter_fw-la &_o his_o consort_n will_v one_o day_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o papist_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o they_o testify_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o will_v any_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o same_o testimony_n abuse_v and_o detort_v by_o papist_n do_v as_o substantial_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v beside_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o refute_v that_o argument_n because_o as_o calvin_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o one_o small_a people_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o christ_n but_o each_o several_a church_n may_v have_v their_o head_n and_o several_a bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v therefore_o ignatius_n require_v the_o smyrnean_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poâ—tificem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o i_o produce_v in_o this_o 2._o argument_n the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi call_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o prejudice_n his_o own_o cause_n for_o t.c.w.t.d.f.h.i._n and_o other_o of_o that_o alphabet_n have_v oft_o time_n drag_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o this_o refuter_fw-la himself_o oft_o time_n do_v cite_v he_o and_o once_o i_o remember_v 51._o he_o threaten_v to_o prove_v his_o lay_a presbyter_n out_o of_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v my_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v the_o reader_n be_v now_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n little_a reason_n have_v he_o so_o much_o to_o clevate_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a epistle_n for_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v record_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o whereas_o ignatius_n smyrn_n teach_v that_o the_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v the_o presbytery_n and_o deaconship_n to_o have_v be_v degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o understand_v such_o deacon_n as_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v only_o govern_v elder_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o conceit_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o if_o anything_o will_v suffice_v and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a for_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o so_o unconscionable_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v always_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v esteem_v three_o degree_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n until_o our_o age_n notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v must_v be_v answer_v and_o first_o for_o deacon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ministry_n but_o employ_v only_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n bilson_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o deacon_n be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v ignatius_n himself_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o call_v the_o deacon_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a deacon_n neither_o do_v d._n bilson_n deny_v it_o only_o he_o make_v question_n of_o the_o 7._o which_o be_v elect_v act._n 6._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v only_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 16._o correct_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o neocaesaria_n 15._o which_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v 7._o but_o say_v they_o we_o compare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n but_o at_o table_n allege_v chrysostome_n who_o inquire_v what_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 7._o be_v plain_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v deacon_n whereupon_o they_o denounce_v as_o d._n bilson_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a 7._o deacon_n
must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o very_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o 7._o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o degree_n inferior_a to_o presbyter_n for_o these_o 7_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—phaenius_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n &_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_a man_n among_o they_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o wisdom_n be_v before_o this_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n think_v it_o to_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disburden_v thereof_o that_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o 7_o other_o who_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o disciple_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o steven_n be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n so_o the_o rest_n when_o their_o temporary_a function_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v end_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o philip_n 21.8_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o d._n bilson_n 15._o confess_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o speak_v even_o of_o those_o 7._o he_o collect_v by_o s._n paul_n precept_n concern_v deacon_n that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o who_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o office_n be_v a_o sacred_a ministry_n 2._o help_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n &_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dismiss_v those_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o command_a silence_n and_o exciting_a the_o people_n to_o devotion_n and_o attention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o deacon_n who_o in_o some_o city_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n minister_n &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n justine_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a show_v that_o what_o be_v collect_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n by_o he_o to_o be_v distribute_v tertullian_n bapt._n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n than_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n passim_fw-la cyprian_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v this_o canon_n 77._o if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o people_n without_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o those_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o blessing_n must_v accomplish_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o bb._n &_o other_o inferior_a order_n which_o do_v handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n reckon_v subdeacons_n deacon_n &_o presbyter_n jerome_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n &_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v sleep_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o power_n peerless_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o the_o chrism_n which_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v wont_a 36._o to_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 2.3.4_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o deacon_n 37._o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n aswell_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n 38._o be_v authorize_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o wear_v 41._o a_o albe_n only_o in_o time_n of_o oblation_n or_o read_v to_o conclude_v cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v the_o deacon_n levit_n &_o make_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o levit_n as_o they_o do_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v thus_o word_n they_o who_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v not_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o deny_v minister_n power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n second_o because_o every_o popish_a priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o they_o who_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o license_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_n from_o which_o we_o may_v assume_v and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o authorize_v by_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o for_o the_o conviction_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n but_o by_o leave_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o clergy_n now_o nor_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n past_a a_o mockery_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o fancy_n but_o his_o fancy_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n disagree_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o malepert_o charge_v i_o with_o not_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la into_o the_o power_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
haste_n touch_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v by_o it_o &_o yet_o so_o brag_v he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o haste_v away_o not_o for_o fear_n but_o rather_o in_o disdain_n as_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o waste_v time_n in_o a_o matter_n either_o so_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n or_o so_o needless_a as_o the_o latter_a for_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a guise_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o material_a as_o impertinent_a or_o needless_a the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o seven_o angel_n nor_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n unlearned_a and_o i_o great_o doubt_v also_o unconscionable_a do_v i_o not_o plain_o note_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n when_o as_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o also_o be_v angel_n in_o every_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n for_o to_o his_o objection_n of_o their_o not_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o for_o the_o time_n do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o witness_n they_o do_v either_o testify_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_a or_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cornelius_n the_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o avouch_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o 43._o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a ignorance_n to_o novatian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o know_v there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v give_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o date_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n if_o it_o do_v testify_v the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o see_v cornelius_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a before_o unless_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v show_v that_o before_o cornelius_n his_o time_n plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n be_v count_v lawful_a §_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o who_o testimony_n i_o also_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o catharist_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v retain_v their_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v so_o continue_v and_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n for_o even_o the_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n themselves_o have_v their_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o already_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n already_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d before_o hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n among_o the_o catharist_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o if_o that_o like_o he_o not_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n that_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n place_n that_o still_o he_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n 4._o be_v the_o ten_o canon_n ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustine_n also_o understand_v though_o somewhat_o too_o late_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o how_o soever_o while_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o hippo_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a yet_o when_o himself_n be_v old_a and_o desire_v that_o eradius_fw-la may_v be_v his_o coadjutor_n who_o also_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o while_o himself_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ordany_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n live_v say_v he_o 8._o i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v with_o he_o both_o of_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o or_o as_o possidonius_fw-la speak_v quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la doluit_fw-la alijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la noluit_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 1.1_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o phil._n 1._o all_o which_o i_o confess_v live_v after_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o the_o like_a have_v primasius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o man_n device_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o i_o trust_v the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n in_o timothy_n in_o titus_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o humane_a device_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v yet_o he_o allege_v that_o little_a which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o also_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o object_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n reckon_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n founder_n they_o both_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o testify_v and_o have_v found_v the_o church_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n but_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o and_o much_o less_o that_o both_o at_o once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v false_a will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v untrue_a that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n mess._n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o some_o one_o church_n though_o i_o can_v find_v it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n as_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n 5._o be_v very_o childish_a as_o though_o when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o every_o city_n he_o place_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n or_o diocese_n throughout_o england_n i_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o yet_o my_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o where_o i_o say_v 7._o that_o as_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v he_o will_v seem_v half_o amaze_v that_o i_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o no_o further_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o shall_v now_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reader_n that_o favour_v the_o refuters_n person_n and_o cause_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o deal_n
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o â—â—ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thâ—t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1â—_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—â—â—_n pelâ—ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
presbyter_n as_o this_o bishop_n also_o do_v under_o his_o presence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o toy_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v due_o consider_v diverse_a of_o our_o disciplinarian_a minister_n have_v renounce_v their_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o easy_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n by_o vouchsafe_v they_o no_o answer_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ephiphanius_n and_o jerome_n jerome_n his_o common_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v such_o as_o unlearned_a yet_o obstinate_a papist_n use_v to_o give_v that_o though_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n which_o can_v there_o be_v lecture_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ie_n of_o minister_n one_o day_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v another_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n why_o but_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o thus_o to_o other_o man_n yes_o no_o doubt_n such_o answer_n as_o his_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v first_o he_o wrangle_v with_o ephiphanius_n and_o then_o with_o i_o for_o allege_v he_o he_o tell_v epiphanius_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n alas_o good_a man_n he_o want_v the_o refuter_n acumen_n in_o dispute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v equal_a as_o aërius_n hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o aërius_n ephiphanius_n disprove_v by_o two_o main_a argument_n as_o i_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o former_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v 75._o that_o order_n which_o have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n call_v you_o this_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o aërius_n deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n to_o beget_v father_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v they_o be_v equal_a it_o follow_v not_o aerius_n be_v a_o giddy-headed_n fellow_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o some_o particular_n by_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o induction_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o part_n of_o aërius_n his_o induction_n concern_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a above_o the_o people_n note_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a their_o give_v of_o baptism_n their_o execute_n of_o divine_a service_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o epiphanius_n therefore_o show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o argue_v their_o preeminence_n in_o common_a above_o the_o laity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o epiphanius_n prove_v by_o two_o instance_n which_o aërius_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o governor_n and_o judge_n over_o presbyter_n the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o epiphanius_n defend_v what_o then_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n his_o syllogism_n he_o deny_v in_o effect_n though_o perhaps_o he_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o the_o assumption_n for_o where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n he_o ask_v what_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v imply_v the_o first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v usurp_v by_o they_o the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v those_o thing_n prove_v you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o proole_o he_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n abide_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o self-set_a assertion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o true_a reason_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o the_o approve_a council_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n of_o former_a time_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v that_o this_o right_n be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o substitute_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o substitute_n as_o to_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n to_o polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n to_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n to_o linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o these_o substitute_n and_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o hereunto_o we_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n many_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o i_o say_v not_o one_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n not_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v to_o be_v but_o usurpation_n as_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v we_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a no_o testimony_n of_o father_n no_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o it_o but_o many_o testimony_n and_o decree_n against_o it_o no_o approve_a example_n to_o warrant_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o bb_v but_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n without_o proof_n this_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o approve_a authority_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v by_o and_o of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o mean_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o for_o shame_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n again_o whereas_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o bb._n beget_v father_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n he_o fond_o cavil_v at_o epiphanius_n word_n say_v that_o minister_n be_v no_o spiritual_a father_n until_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v child_n unto_o god_n when_o stephen_n
be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v you_o jerome_n be_v bishop_n first_o ordain_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n do_v not_o yourself_o testify_v that_o saint_n james_n a_o little_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n and_o he_o die_v almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o presdyter_n that_o timothe_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n afterward_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o saint_n johns_n time_n but_o to_o those_o testimony_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o suppose_v continue_v until_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o while_o apostles_n or_o apostolic_a man_n be_v make_v bb._n bb._n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o be_v choose_v he_o begin_v for_o difference_n sake_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bb._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o bishop_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n do_v choose_v their_o general_n or_o deacon_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n may_v do_v which_o a_o deacon_n can_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o deacon_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n follow_v refer_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o degree_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 21._o you_o see_v then_o what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o office_n but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n confound_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o will_v say_v at_o alexandria_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a or_o all_o one_o or_o do_v jerome_n intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n superior_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o i_o analyse_v we_o have_v hear_v what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o i_o know_v not_o who_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n even_o then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jeromes_n end_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n for_o if_o the_o former_a have_v be_v his_o intent_n this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v very_o untoward_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n ever_o since_o mark_v time_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o presbyter_n be_v his_o equal_n have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o great_a cause_n think_v you_o to_o crake_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v this_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v choose_v as_o most_o misalledged_a by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o my_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v wherry_v in_o with_o â—areâ—_n by_o he_o that_o look_v a_o other_o â—ay_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o so_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o among_o all_o my_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o misalledge_v any_o one_o as_o for_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o bb_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n himself_o even_o when_o and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v above_o the_o deacon_n do_v confess_v ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v jurisdiction_n except_v ordination_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o bb._n be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n this_o objection_n i_o prevent_v in_o these_o word_n where_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o though_o the_o b._n be_v not_o superior_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o potestate_fw-la ordâ—nis_fw-la as_o touch_v power_n of_o order_n â—e_z be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n for_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a potestate_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la they_o every_o where_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v some_o 15._o answer_n that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bb._n be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n necessary_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o answer_n i_o refuse_v because_o jerome_n say_v the_o like_a eccles._n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n ne_o a_o multis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la solueret_fw-la et_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o this_o other_o as_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o i_o absolute_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o supposal_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o sermon_n page_n 44._o l._n 3._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n or_o impose_v hand_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v as_o judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a only_o therein_o quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o hold_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v common_a to_o bb._n with_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o communicable_a to_o presbyter_n because_o as_o thomas_n c._n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la committi_fw-la nisi_fw-la habenti_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o malepert_a and_o saucy_a manner_n answer_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o say_v he_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la power_n of_o order_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la power_n of_o ordination_n but_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o tolet_n 3._o show_v but_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wouâ—d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n quâ—_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n â—_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o moâ—e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n yâ—t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
and_o be_v pastor_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n then_o much_o more_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o flock_n themselves_o where_o he_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o censure_v the_o people_n be_v their_o only_a right_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o diocese_n do_v exercise_v external_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o b._n and_o under_o he_o a_o notable_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o silvanus_n 37._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o perceive_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v gain_n of_o man_n suit_n appoint_v other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n cause_n whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a renown_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o all_o presbyter_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n he_o seem_v to_o harp_n upon_o something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n ult._n teach_v that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v confer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v also_o mediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n with_o we_o be_v assist_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 1_o to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o authorise_v or_o assist_v they_o thereunto_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n clergy_n though_o not_o please_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o bb._n for_o here_o his_o coccysme_n again_o have_v place_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n under_o they_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a also_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n some_o such_o exception_n of_o singularity_n in_o they_o will_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v take_v as_o against_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o bb._n in_o general_n have_v this_o superiority_n i_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_n be_v a_o induction_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n therefore_o he_o have_v superior_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n both_o over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o and_o also_o over_o the_o pastor_n allot_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n why_o needs_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o every_o parish_n minister_n have_v or_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n first_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o proposition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n yet_o wâ—ll_n it_o not_o follow_v they_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n unless_o they_o have_v as_o none_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n city_n then_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o that_o way_n all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o start_a hole_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n lucifer_n who_o confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n at_o lest_o no_o compeer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n to_o this_o beside_o the_o poor_a evasion_n of_o jeromes_n minority_n and_o be_v under_o age_n before_o answer_v he_o say_v jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o câ—â—rch_n by_o occasâ—â—â—_n of_o schism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o shall_v again_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v jerome_n deny_v bb._n to_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o allege_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o two_o 60._o on_o psalm_n 45._o and_o isaiah_n 60._o where_o he_o call_v they_o principes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v jerome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v james_n markâ—_n timothy_n titus_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o have_v be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n at_o alexandria_n second_o i_o allege_v ignatius_n all_o who_o themselves_o oft_o allege_v for_o their_o presbytery_n but_o see_v what_o hard_a hap_n some_o man_n have_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a when_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o perk._n suspect_v five_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n mention_v but_o seven_o acknowledge_v this_o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v suspect_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o suasion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v use_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n otherwise_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v for_o though_o ignatius_n do_v say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v or_o manage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o 99_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o oft_o foi_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o true_o ignatius_n say_v fair_a for_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o the_o b._n have_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o alone_o
you_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v by_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n that_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n though_o the_o right_a to_o baptize_v belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n licence_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ignatius_n smyrnens_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v as_o firm_a and_o warrantable_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o such_o namely_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o in_o those_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o he_o shall_v permit_v or_o appoint_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v the_o refuter_n cavil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n wherein_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o that_o eucharist_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v administer_v in_o other_o congregation_n by_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v authorise_v but_o the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n in_o the_o great_a church_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o refute_v where_o i_o allege_v cyprian_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o warrant_n from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a therein_o not_o regard_v as_o they_o ought_v 14.15.16_o praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o nec_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la servant_n nor_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o cyprian_n testimony_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v his_o former_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 1._o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la join_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o cyprian_a be_v either_o but_o a_o titular_a or_o a_o parish_n b._n who_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o cyprian_n be_v under_o age_n alas_o good_a cyprian_a how_o hard_o be_v thy_o hap_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o bishop_n one_o function_n forty_o year_n soon_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n which_o now_o have_v exclude_v thou_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o imagine_a primitive_a church_n may_v have_v esteem_v thy_o testimony_n as_o good_a as_o tertullia_n or_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a i_o may_v have_v add_v concern_v other_o ministerial_a function_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v in_o any_o place_n agenda_fw-la celebrare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la divine_a service_n and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o present_a a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n 31._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n as_o will_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o b._n hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ambitious_a the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o all_o the_o bb._n give_v it_o this_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o case_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 11._o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v swell_v with_o pride_n against_o he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v apart_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o offer_v the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n determine_v if_o any_o presbyter_n swell_v with_o pride_n against_o his_o b._n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o b._n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o b._n that_o be_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o authority_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v this_o one_o only_a answer_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o once_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v presbyter_n presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o allege_v cyprian_a who_o 9_o tell_v regatianuâ—_n a_o b._n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o his_o deacon_n that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—gore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la for_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v himself_o have_v censure_v he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o counsel_v he_o if_o the_o deacon_n do_v persist_v he_o abstineas_fw-la shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o either_o depose_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o second_o jerome_n riparium_fw-la marvel_v that_o the_o b._n where_o vigilantius_n be_v presbyter_n do_v not_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o these_o the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v off_o as_o uncompetent_a witness_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o before_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a almost_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v cite_v 20._o anon_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o allow_v this_o corrective_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n the_o former_a reason_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v it_o be_v this_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 2.20_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o latter_a therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v bb._n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n his_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a 102._o that_o neither_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v nor_o these_o false_a teacher_n diocesan_n presbyter_n which_o word_n himself_o devise_v for_o a_o shift_n be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o why_o be_v he_o either_o commend_v for_o exercise_v
b._n geminianus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a stile_n which_o presbyter_n do_v use_v when_o they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o counsel_n instead_o of_o their_o b._n who_o place_n they_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 3._o desiderius_n presbyter_n directus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la joanne_n episcopo_fw-la direct_v from_o my_o lord_n john_n the_o b._n have_v give_v my_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v and_o so_o three_o other_o there_o mention_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o diverse_a other_o etc._n counsel_n whosoever_o will_v peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o shall_v seldom_o read_v any_o b._n mention_v without_o some_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o reverendissimus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la and_o long_o before_o that_o socrates_n prooem_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o bb._n without_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o religious_a most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a and_o 58.2_o chrysostome_n say_v plain_o that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o give_v due_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o bishop_n but_o where_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o title_n which_o argue_v their_o authority_n they_o say_v your_o reverence_n your_o wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o term_n that_o have_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o i_o say_v among_o we_o for_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n calvin_n cranmer_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n use_v these_o title_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la ornatissime_fw-la &_o clarissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanchius_n elohius_fw-la to_o bishop_n grindall_n reverendissime_fw-la antistes_fw-la beza_n 1589._o and_o sadeel_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n reverendissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la &_o in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la consiliario_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o second_o answer_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o bb._n for_o that_o only_o i_o mention_v be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v bb._n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n he_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n lord_n lordship_n and_o grace_n be_v term_n of_o civil_a honour_n not_o so_o well_o befit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a angel_n that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n as_o all_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o angel_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o guardian_n therefore_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o civil_a lord_n because_o they_o have_v that_o title_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o forbid_v these_o title_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n luc._n 22._o where_o though_o he_o read_v thus_o 22.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o gracious_a nor_o lord_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o original_a text_n that_o be_v a_o affectionate_a translation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o very_a title_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o of_o the_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ptolomeus_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n the_o bountiful_a or_o benefactor_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n nedibim_n which_o be_v translate_v benefactor_n be_v often_o use_v for_o principes_fw-la or_o hero_n as_o psa._n 118.9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v luke_n meaning_n as_o not_o only_a merceruâ—_n thesaur_n but_o beza_n 22.26_o also_o suppose_v the_o 70._o translate_v the_o word_n prou._n 19.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n in_o psal._n 118_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prince_n so_o psal._n 47.10.83.12.113.7_o but_o 1._o sam._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a monarch_n expect_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a authority_n about_o he_o every_o one_o affect_v a_o near_a place_n about_o he_o than_o his_o fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n who_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o matthew_n 25._o note_v whereas_o therefore_o they_o both_o err_v in_o their_o imagination_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prince_n under_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n each_o one_o of_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o reform_v both_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o affect_v ambitious_o superiority_n over_o other_o but_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v exceed_v other_o in_o dignity_n they_o shall_v labour_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o humility_n imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n either_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o or_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o either_o honour_n or_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bb._n jerome_n 1._o write_v on_o paul_n stile_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o tit._n 1.1_o say_v where_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o seem_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o he_o have_v say_v prâ—fectus_fw-la prâ—terio_fw-la augusti_fw-la caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberij_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la for_o even_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o noble_a take_v name_n from_o the_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o himself_o great_a authority_n among_o christian_n he_o signify_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n be_v may_v bring_v in_o awe_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v show_v thereby_o that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 27._o have_v thus_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o three_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v the_o first_o if_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n than_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n to_o
therefore_o as_o the_o first_o point_n be_v bootless_a so_o this_o last_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o like_v not_o of_o this_o assumption_n he_o can_v make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v if_o he_o will_v assume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v as_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n all_o this_o while_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o therefore_o these_o other_o argument_n be_v needful_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o former_a point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o evident_a truth_n thereof_o convict_v his_o conscience_n but_o beggarly_a shift_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v so_o lead_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n to_o confirm_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o where_o i_o have_v be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o set_v down_o this_o collection_n plain_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o art_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v art_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o coy_a the_o refuter_n head_n for_o make_v so_o plain_a a_o collection_n for_o his_o own_o conviction_n &_o as_o they_o say_v for_o gather_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o tail_n the_o collection_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o sillogism_n stand_v thus_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n such_o as_o our_o be_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n will_v make_v question_n of_o 108._o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v this_o assumption_n confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v such_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v other_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o the_o assumption_n say_v i_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o hitherto_o have_v be_v prove_v how_o sufficient_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la this_o therefore_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sermon_n omit_v what_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n as_o be_v either_o refute_v before_o or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 55._o defence_n all_o the_o question_n now_o a_o day_n be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag_n 56._o l._n 1._o all_o the_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o bb._n but_o say_v i_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o proof_n in_o this_o defence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v confirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o hope_v the_o refuter_fw-la will_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v 109._o if_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o they_o must_v stand_v until_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o some_o other_o of_o more_o strength_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assail_v they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v stand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v assail_v my_o argument_n therefore_o stand_v thus_o what_o function_n have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o bb._n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v divine_a institution_n as_o be_v angel_n send_v of_o god_n and_o approbation_n as_o be_v star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o the_o assumption_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v beside_o the_o bare_a deny_v all_o thereof_o but_o that_o which_o already_o he_o have_v repeat_v three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o five_o point_n that_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o star_n and_o charge_v i_o as_o though_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o &_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v describe_v but_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o consequence_n &_o then_o direct_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o next_o section_n institution_n serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 56._o for_o what_o function_n or_o government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n or_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 61._o l._n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o beza_n 23._o who_o say_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o as_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n wherein_o i_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n two_o whereof_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v needless_a as_o if_o still_o he_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o bring_v more_o argument_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o cord_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v a_o strong_a man_n than_o this_o refuter_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o use_v three_o know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o i_o thus_o propound_v church_n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o two_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n 118._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertulian_n 4._o constatid_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la t._n c._n 2._o say_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n even_o without_o a_o commandment_n draw_v a_o necessity_n second_o by_o reason_n show_v that_o both_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o christian_a church_n will_v abolish_v that_o government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o impossible_a that_o a_o government_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ordain_v by_o council_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 111._o i_o do_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o though_o such_o a_o change_n may_v be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o unlikly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o christianity_n &_o civility_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o which_o grant_n though_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o cause_n but_o thereupon_o say_v he_o we_o may_v bold_o infer_v that_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n along_o time_n after_o their_o decease_n from_o which_o proposition_n i_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o assume_v &_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o presbitery_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n speak_v of_o therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o
perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o latter_a and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o former_a part_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o bb._n if_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o speech_n in_o disputation_n indefinite_o propound_v be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o avoid_v of_o clenche_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o governor_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v throughout_o that_o term_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbitery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n hold_v but_o never_o by_o such_o presbitery_n therefore_o ever_o by_o bb._n second_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n and_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v those_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o i_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v 112._o that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o stand_v full_o confute_v but_o perhaps_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v understand_v your_o proposition_n as_o utter_v in_o general_a term_n as_o now_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o then_o i_o will_v have_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o do_v against_o your_o proposition_n for_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n some_o bb._n be_v perhaps_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o general_o and_o perpetual_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v general_o such_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n it_o thing_n most_o full_o testify_v and_o most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o such_o bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v they_o begin_v with_o constantine_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o alteration_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n not_o in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o metropolitan_n and_o metropolitan_n before_o they_o be_v patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n do_v follow_v metropolitan_n and_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n be_v patriarch_n ordain_v and_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o church_n mean_v especial_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v mother_n church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o belong_v to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n the_o bb._n of_o cyprus_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o constantia_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bb._n whereupon_o the_o council_n cypri_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o determine_v first_o that_o no_o b._n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o country_n or_o province_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o second_o that_o every_o province_n within_o itself_o shall_v retain_v inviolable_a such_o right_n as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v of_o old_a if_o therefore_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v much_o more_o long_o since_o say_v cyprian_a 2_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o all_o city_n bb._n be_v ordain_v in_o age_n ancient_a sound_a in_o faith_n try_v in_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o province_n metropolitan_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o city_n diocesan_n time_n without_o doubt_n if_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v it_o short_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o that_o can_v be_v first_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o because_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v and_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o abolish_n a_o government_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n one_o other_o uniform_a government_n by_o bb._n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n or_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v do_v plain_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o have_v show_v that_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n primus_fw-la succeed_v cerdo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n euaristus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n both_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o testify_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n like_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 19.20.21.22_o after_o he_o have_v note_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n show_v how_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n at_o rome_n agrippinus_n celadion_n at_o alexandria_n theophilus_n heros_n who_o have_v succeed_v cornelius_n and_o he_o heron_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v mention_v some_o other_o famous_a bb._n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o pinytus_n of_o candy_n philippe_n apollinaris_n melita_n musanus_n modestus_n and_o irenaeus_n he_o say_v that_o hegesippus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 169._o who_o testimony_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v record_v to_o this_o effect_n 22._o that_o journey_v towards_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o bb._n all_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n
until_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n see_v primus_fw-la the_o b._n with_o who_o he_o converse_v there_o a_o good_a while_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o continue_v with_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v but_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n and_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v b._n now_o say_v he_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n all_o thing_n stand_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v spring_n in_o his_o time_n after_o that_o james_n say_v he_o surname_v the_o just_a have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v make_v b._n who_o all_o man_n prefer_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n cousin_n wherefore_o they_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v b._n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n jerome_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a in_o titus_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o tit._n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephus_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o but_o when_o every_o one_o account_v those_o for_o he_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o meantime_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o constitution_n of_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o former_a because_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o custom_n himself_o call_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o else_o where_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n some_z whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o against_o the_o modest_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v at_o once_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o of_o their_o own_o but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o bb._n be_v place_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v this_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o confess_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n in_o set_v light_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o all_o church_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v but_o of_o his_o modesty_n i_o will_v know_v when_o he_o think_v this_o government_n by_o bb._n begin_v and_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n either_o to_o lay_v that_o foul_a imputation_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n or_o to_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n my_o inference_n also_o he_o deny_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v the_o allegation_n give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o generality_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o latter_a than_o i_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o jeroms_n meaning_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o he_o say_v before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o until_o faction_n begin_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v viz._n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n but_o when_o faction_n begin_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n feeble_a they_o be_v exceed_o weak_a first_o because_o jerom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o say_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o place_n the_o decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v it_o proceed_v undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n bb._n but_o metropolitan_n also_o yea_o patriarch_n that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o general_a decree_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v whereby_o what_o be_v institute_v be_v ordain_v at_o once_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o bb._n have_v either_o less_o charge_n or_o less_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n their_o diocese_n oft_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v lessen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o enlarge_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n among_o christian_n be_v great_a before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o afterward_o for_o before_o they_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o hear_v and_o judge_v all_o cause_n among_o christian_n they_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o fault_n 3_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal._n 45._o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v son_n which_o be_v the_o bb._n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v first_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o allegory_n upon_o the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o history_n or_o event_n and_o so_o not_o only_o he_o but_o augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o place_n second_o he_o allege_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v bb._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v which_o also_o be_v frivolous_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o where_o he_o plain_o profess_v say_v that_o euagr._fw-la bb._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n
if_o any_o other_o have_v come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o they_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bb._n beside_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o plain_a term_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n every_o where_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n which_o in_o the_o succession_n also_o of_o bb._n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v plain_o declare_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n succeed_v james_n evodius_n linus_n timothy_n tittu_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v three_o 113._o he_o say_v jerome_n apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bb._n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o jerome_n expound_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o he_o comment_v thus_o pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la énim_fw-la &_o high_a patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regeris_fw-la he_o therefore_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o jeromes_n time_n why_o but_o then_o jerome_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o he_o also_o confess_v es._n 60._o and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o provide_v as_o general_o &_o perpetual_o to_o be_v necessary_o observe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la bb._n my_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a affirmative_a that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o government_n by_o bb_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o not_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o any_o sound_a writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o one_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n either_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ancient_a age_n council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v of_o the_o bb._n in_o former_a time_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v then_o in_o practice_n take_v all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a in_o all_o the_o term_v specify_v of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o omit_v they_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a ignatius_n hegesippus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o two_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o partly_o show_v in_o the_o two_o argument_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o eusebius_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n etc._n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bb_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o father_n discern_v not_o or_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o but_o thought_n and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o be_v alike_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n themselves_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o yea_o almost_o fiveteene_v hundred_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o difference_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v all_o the_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o idiot_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v see_v i_o great_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n or_o rather_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la can_v avouch_v these_o thing_n the_o nagative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n contrary_n he_o say_v be_v direct_o false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o testimony_n as_o example_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o refuter_n deal_v so_o shall_v he_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o my_o first_o syllogism_n which_o by_o these_o four_o argument_n i_o do_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n both_o affirmative_o that_o all_o antiquity_n viz._n council_n father_n history_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o also_o negative_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n no_o ancient_a council_n father_n or_o history_n no_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n impertinent_a this_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n now_o consider_v his_o instance_n wherein_o he_o spend_v above_o six_o leaf_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o judgement_n first_o for_o testimony_n we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o many_o sound_a writer_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n who_o affirm_v that_o bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o one_o minister_v exercise_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v first_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o depose_v for_o whereas_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o extend_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n further_o than_o the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n history_n and_o father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n so_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n either_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n which_o i_o comprise_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sound_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o for_o instance_n allege_v a_o company_n of_o new_a writer_n in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o depose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n to_o oppose_v against_o i_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o be_v party_n in_o
the_o cause_n but_o yet_o what_o shall_v these_o witness_n testify_v forsooth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o whereunto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o deposition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v make_v his_o witness_n to_o depose_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o conscience_n must_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o say_v i_o in_o this_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o consequence_n himself_o have_v grant_v â—gainst_a the_o assumption_n therefore_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o witness_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o by_o they_o to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n again_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bb._n or_o at_o least_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v such_o bb._n the_o same_o person_n indeed_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o also_o confess_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o namely_o at_o alexandria_n they_o profess_v euagr._fw-la that_o then_o those_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bb._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o witness_n testify_v be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o minister_n do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n above_o another_o as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o sound_a writer_n will_v depose_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n minister_n be_v they_o not_o also_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o timothy_n therefore_o and_o titus_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o why_o may_v not_o bb._n who_o succeed_v not_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bb._n or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a also_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o witness_n tertullian_n whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a store_n howbeit_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o have_v do_v their_o service_n already_o â—et_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a flourish_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n history_n or_o father_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o respect_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v as_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v then_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o tertullian_n the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o name_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n but_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o they_o especial_o in_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v allege_v these_o author_n as_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parish_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o conceit_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o allegation_n have_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o point_n pass_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o menage_n of_o the_o church_n business_n even_o in_o his_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o praeiâ—dicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la reâ—_n omnem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v with_o i_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v be_v not_o cyprian_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o also_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n do_v not_o he_o in_o judgement_n allow_v the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n direct_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n 9_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n 9_o ordain_v bb._n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bb._n but_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v 2._o that_o in_o one_o church_n mean_v a_o whole_a diocese_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o b._n &_o that_o to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o often_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o the_o presbyter_n show_v 15._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n neither_o do_v heresy_n say_v he_o 9_o arise_v or_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o b._n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o vigour_n 3._o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v either_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v be_v it_o not_o likely_a therefore_o think_v you_o that_o cyprian_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o function_n or_o authority_n of_o bb._n examine_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o will_v in_o all_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o some_o by_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n cyprian_a 14._o be_v absent_a reprove_v by_o letter_n that_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o nor_o the_o 16._o honour_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o his_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o appointment_n though_o absent_a reconcile_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n other_o procure_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o write_v to_o cyprian_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o when_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o they_o cyprian_a 15._o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n commend_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o martyr_n to_o refer_v their_o petition_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o b._n and_o then_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v particular_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o renown_a piety_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o saucy_a part_n for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n jerome_n be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n give_v he_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n use_v this_o inscription_n 18._o domino_fw-la verè_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o farewell_n the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o calvin_n craâ—â—er_n from_o augustine_n he_o make_v a_o large_a step_n to_o erasmus_n 4._o who_o say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la leave_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v his_o lay-elder_n and_o a_o b._n and_o then_o he_o leap_v back_o again_o to_o theodoret_n etc._n beda_n sedulius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n do_v i_o not_o also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la what_o will_v he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bb_n or_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v at_o any_o time_n confound_v nay_o can_v he_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v usual_o confound_v ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o where_o distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o after_o writer_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o to_o bb._n they_o give_v sometime_o the_o more_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v call_v themselves_o presbyter_n yea_o but_o some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o will_v cite_v have_v understand_v jerome_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o michael_n medina_n a_o popish_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o aerius_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v which_o our_o refuter_fw-la use_v to_o bring_v new_a writer_n to_o depose_v what_o the_o old_a have_v testify_v be_v not_o their_o testimony_n extant_a in_o print_n may_v we_o not_o read_v they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o record_n themselves_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o dâ—positions_n of_o new_a writer_n to_o know_v what_o the_o old_a have_v testify_v but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o suppose_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o doubt_v i_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o they_o write_v on_o phil._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v which_o place_n myself_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n writer_n and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n heap_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o testimony_n without_o order_n and_o without_o judgement_n and_o mingle_v also_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o some_o popish_a writer_n among_o they_o and_o because_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n race_n i_o will_v reduce_v their_o testimony_n to_o certain_a head_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o some_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb_n as_o heming_n and_o zauch_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o isidor_n and_o dist._n 21._o c._n cleros_fw-la ex_fw-la isidor_n duaren_n de_fw-fr ministr_n &_o benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o gloss._n ord_n hugo_n card._n cassander_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n chemnitius_n lubbertus_n d._n fulke_n d._n willet_n d._n morton_n some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o b._n and_o presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o bb._n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n as_o danaeus_n some_o that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v afterward_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o chamier_n some_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o junius_n and_o phil._n morney_n and_o d._n whitak_n which_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyteratus_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o d_o holland_n who_o not_o write_n but_o speech_n he_o cit_v upon_o report_n some_o that_o b._n and_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o also_o in_o office_n as_o sadâ—â—l_o some_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v b._n as_o musculus_fw-la some_o that_o christ_n make_v minister_n equal_a &_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o contention_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o christ_n appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o superiority_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o as_o bullinger_n some_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a so_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o though_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o d._n whitaker_n some_o that_o aerius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o b._n jewel_n some_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o d._n humphrey_n some_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o bb._n he_o superior_a to_o prebiter_n by_o man_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n by_o custom_n of_o man_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o heming_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o bull_v junius_n b._n pilkington_n the_o canon_n law_n falsify_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la as_o cusanus_fw-la not_o by_o god_n law_n as_o d._n raynolds_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o custom_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o as_o d._n raynolds_n some_o that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a which_o by_o common_a use_n be_v call_v a_o b._n be_v chief_a though_o not_o alone_o both_o in_o government_n and_o ordination_n as_o d._n fulke_n some_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n but_o not_o prince_n that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecration_n though_o not_o only_o as_o d._n willet_n some_o that_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o b._n be_v tyranny_n as_o bullinger_n some_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o chamier_n some_o that_o election_n be_v not_o in_o corner_n nor_o by_o one_o as_o gualther_n some_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bb._n in_o office_n as_o sadeel_v some_o that_o priest_n have_v voice_n and_o seat_n in_o council_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v with_o we_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n some_o that_o
such_o archbb._n as_o be_v above_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o d._n bilson_n who_o also_o be_v allege_v as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o refuter_n mind_n because_o he_o cit_v jerome_n in_o tit._n 1.1_o &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la some_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o junius_n some_o understand_v jeromes_n word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o faction_n begin_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o as_o junius_n these_o be_v all_o his_o witness_n answer_v beside_o some_o with_o who_o name_n only_o without_o their_o testimony_n he_o think_v best_a to_o make_v a_o simple_a flourish_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o allegation_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o ancient_a council_n history_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o how_o ridiculous_o our_o refuter_fw-la argue_v as_o for_o example_n danaeus_n musculus_fw-la junius_n etc._n etc._n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v therefore_o some_o ancient_a council_n history_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o yea_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o sound_a writer_n in_o general_a will_v he_o say_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o some_o sound_a writer_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v i_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a but_o to_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o these_o writer_n have_v testify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v also_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o indeed_o not_o all_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o all_o his_o allegation_n accommodate_v to_o that_o conclusion_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v though_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o refuter_fw-la do_v gross_o abuse_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n in_o make_v such_o a_o flourish_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o allegation_n contain_v assertion_n contrary_a to_o some_o point_n in_o your_o sermon_n of_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v answer_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o who_o be_v those_o calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n lunius_fw-la sadeel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v allege_v if_o they_o be_v adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v admit_v very_o he_o may_v better_o have_v allege_v m._n cartwright_n and_o m._n travers_n than_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v cite_v be_v more_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o as_o not_o only_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o live_v where_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o simple_a reader_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o t._n c._n and_o w._n t._n be_v party_n be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o outlandish_a writer_n be_v adversary_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o assertion_n see_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v reject_v as_o party_n i_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n without_o partiality_n to_o that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v better_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o have_v turn_v over_o example_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v overturn_v more_o than_o five_o leaf_n which_o he_o blot_v with_o these_o testimony_n i_o come_v to_o his_o example_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o therefore_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v my_o assertion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o no_o example_n of_o any_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o say_v he_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n france_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n prince_n in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cenchrea_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n marry_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o very_a trifler_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o church_n within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o our_o age_n or_o of_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o this_o present_a question_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o bishop_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o diverse_a of_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v two_o of_o those_o which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n antioch_n and_o ephesus_n for_o at_o antioch_n there_o be_v bishop_n successive_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o at_o ephesus_n before_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v apoc._n 2.1_o timothy_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o 174._o dionysius_n be_v b._n of_o corinth_n and_o before_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o anicetus_n anno_fw-la one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o before_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o 22._o hegesippus_n record_v as_o for_o cenchrea_n that_o never_o have_v a_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a as_o other_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o achaâ—a_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o bishop_n justin_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v but_o of_o one_o governor_n in_o each_o church_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o b._n say_v beza_n speak_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o b._n in_o each_o church_n that_o t._n c._n 1.14_o who_o will_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o say_v that_o even_o in_o justines_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o and_o whereas_o this_o place_n of_o justine_n be_v allege_v 2.621_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o even_o beza_n 1._o confess_v he_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o justines_n precedent_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fond_o be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o
have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n before_o 3._o out_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o for_o lay-elder_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v against_o bishop_n so_o have_v i_o cite_v pregnant_a place_n in_o his_o write_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o his_o time_n but_o prove_v a_o continue_a succession_n hear_v of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o collector_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o four_o reason_n conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bb._n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v as_o yet_o upon_o authentical_a record_n eusebius_n chron._n every_o where_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o succession_n and_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n by_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o object_v diffunditur_fw-la and_o say_v the_o objection_n be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o name_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o bb._n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o belike_o they_o be_v first_o parish_n bb._n and_o then_o titular_a diocesan_n bb._n and_o then_o roll_a diocesan_n than_o lord_n diocesan_n than_o metropolitan_n than_o patriarch_n which_o be_v object_v upon_o ridiculous_a ground_n 12._o heretofore_o confute_v i_o hold_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o succession_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v only_o one_o b._n at_o a_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o diocese_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hundred_o than_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o succession_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n this_o to_o a_o moderate_a christian_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n receive_v in_o all_o true_a church_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o learned_a father_n allow_v and_o commend_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a council_n council_n the_o latter_a part_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n but_o this_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o mind_n to_o deal_v withal_o because_o it_o also_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v &_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n actual_o and_o metropolitan_n be_v long_a before_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v within_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o deny_v it_o viz._n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o see_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o or_o five_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o government_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n 19_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v affirmative_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o propound_v another_o syllogism_n groundâ—_n conclude_v negative_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n therein_o intend_v to_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n for_o their_o government_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o government_n which_o no_o where_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v no_o where_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o wherein_o use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o negative_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n by_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o by_o oppose_v the_o like_a syllogism_n say_v that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o proof_n for_o their_o discipline_n be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o against_o it_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n choose_v rather_o to_o boast_v that_o their_o government_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v then_o to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o what_o need_v this_o general_a assertion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v lead_v with_o show_n when_o one_o particular_a instance_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o my_o assumption_n be_v undoubted_o true_a i_o will_v make_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o fair_a offer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a and_o approve_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o suscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a show_n neither_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o they_o never_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o some_o where_o practise_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o if_o you_o will_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ii_o chapter_n prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n without_o their_o dislike_n serm._n sect._n 4._o pag._n
61._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 65._o where_o i_o take_v this_o proposition_n for_o grant_v namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n he_o say_v proposition_n i_o reckon_v without_o my_o host_n &_o yet_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o himself_o pag._n 130._o yea_o but_o i_o say_v afterward_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la that_o though_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v the_o best_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a if_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o contradict_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v again_o if_o any_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o have_v set_v up_o a_o worse_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v allow_v it_o or_o that_o all_o church_n will_v have_v retain_v that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o because_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o be_v bb._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assumption_n ere_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n worthy_a his_o observation_n the_o one_o that_o i_o confine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o seven_o which_o neither_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o nor_o himself_o ever_o do_v till_o now_o do_v not_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o only_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v to_o mind_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o text_n say_v the_o star_n be_v seven_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o star_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o be_v that_o i_o shun_v the_o term_n diocesan_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a question_n consist_v for_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o government_n be_v by_o bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v the_o name_n diocesan_n see_v in_o express_a term_n i_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v diocesan_n he_o may_v have_v except_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v superintendent_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o all_o the_o question_n will_v they_o say_v be_v of_o the_o superiority_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n a_o maiority_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n when_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o confidence_n so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o their_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n calvin_n and_o m._n travers_n etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o bb._n signify_v only_o preach_v elder_n and_o be_v your_o lay-elder_n now_o become_v bb_n the_o people_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o such_o guide_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o broach_v such_o fancy_n after_o he_o have_v play_v a_o little_a with_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o he_o plain_o deny_v it_o what_o think_v you_o say_v he_o m._n d._n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o nothing_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la but_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o than_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n all_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o four_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o in_o god_n name_n judge_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o he_o say_v i_o quick_o have_v do_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o indeed_o afford_v but_o slender_a show_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v long_o in_o this_o proof_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v repeat_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n again_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o former_a part_n where_o this_o point_n be_v profess_o handle_v neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o bring_v other_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fain_o he_o will_v disgrace_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n which_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v their_o presbiterian_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v for_o i_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v such_o bb._n the_o former_a though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v polycarpus_n and_o onesimus_n polycarpus_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o b._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o of_o bullinger_n 9_o who_o note_v that_o polycarpe_n have_v be_v b._n of_o smyrna_n thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v those_o authentical_a testimony_n which_o after_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v make_v b._n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n that_o onesimus_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
ignatius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v their_o b._n onesimus_n the_o latter_a argument_n prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n be_v because_o from_o they_o all_o a_o succession_n of_o bb._n be_v continue_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o ancient_a bb._n of_o these_o church_n be_v sometime_o occasional_o mention_v 24._o as_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n thraseas_n of_o smyrna_n melito_n of_o sardes_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n subscribe_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n of_o smyrna_n artemidorus_n of_o sardes_n thomasion_n of_o philadelphia_n serras_n of_o thyatira_n nunechius_n of_o laodicea_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n of_o ephesus_n aethericus_fw-la of_o smyrna_n eutropius_n of_o pergamus_n helladius_n of_o thyatira_n florentius_n of_o sardes_n megalus_n of_o philadelphia_n nunechius_n of_o laodicea_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la join_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v pag._n 63._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v indcede_v the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bb._n to_o all_o these_o he_o answer_v 129._o first_o joint_o and_o then_o cavil_v with_o some_o of_o they_o several_o his_o joint_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o i_o reserve_v until_o i_o come_v to_o that_o second_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o smyrna_n which_o himself_o heretofore_o allege_v as_o authentical_a be_v now_o allege_v by_o i_o so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n be_v grow_v suspicious_a and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o refuter_fw-la travail_v of_o a_o point_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o forsooth_o because_o it_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n or_o ignatius_n nor_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n i_o think_v be_v the_o ancient_a in_o who_o it_o can_v be_v find_v how_o many_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v read_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v see_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n orthodoxographa_n indeed_o suidas_n polycarpo_n who_o note_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bucolus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o smyrna_n say_v he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o to_o other_o church_n which_o epistle_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o communicate_v they_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o use_v in_o they_o but_o to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ancient_a as_o this_o epistle_n which_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o aurelius_n antonius_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o and_o yet_o that_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o suspect_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o it_o use_v a_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o write_v not_o perhaps_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v concern_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o eusâ—bius_n 35._o mention_v that_o epistle_n and_o those_o word_n he_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sufficient_a but_o i_o always_o think_v if_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o eusebius_n time_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n suspect_v as_o counterfeit_v for_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o epistle_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o own_o suspiciousnesse_n why_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v suspect_v it_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o former_a assumption_n be_v this_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a consent_n testify_v by_o author_n etc._n of_o best_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n reckon_v until_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o one_o there_o be_v not_o only_a bb._n but_o also_o a_o succession_n of_o bb._n in_o diverse_a church_n as_o at_o rome_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n at_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n at_o antioch_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n at_o alexandria_n s._n mark_v anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n hereto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v former_o show_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o these_o witness_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o bb._n be_v ordinary_a minister_n without_o any_o such_o supreme_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o calumniate_a superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a brag_n utter_v with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o one_o of_o these_o have_v he_o or_o what_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o these_o argument_n joint_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o these_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o lie_v elder_n but_o not_o diocesan_n for_o what_o though_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v so_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o time_n if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n i_o have_v disprove_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o seven_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o i_o name_v as_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o antecessor_n such_o neither_o be_v his_o example_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v usurp_v or_o use_v as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n a_o great_a and_o large_a authority_n than_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o predecessor_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v apostle_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o approve_v by_o they_o he_o object_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v needless_a see_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o he_o fansi_v but_o till_o he_o can_v disprove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o treatise_n he_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o think_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o this_o needless_a accusation_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la against_o such_o passage_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v most_o material_a make_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o whereabout_o he_o mean_v to_o spare_v his_o answer_n that_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o very_o material_a appear_v hereby_o for_o if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v that_o bb._n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o their_o institution_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o author_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n
i_o show_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n approve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o s._n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o b._n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2.25.29_o as_o his_o compatner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n and_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o james_n 1.19_o the_o just_a b._n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o archippus_n 1._o the_o b._n of_o colossa_n approve_v of_o paul_n antipas_n 2.13_o who_o have_v be_v b._n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o say_v 130._o but_o to_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n because_o paul_n call_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n workman_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o equal_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o epaphroditus_n be_v none_o etc._n etc._n though_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v balk_v that_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a except_v james_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n so_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v malepert_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o more_o 12.13.14_o hereafter_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v out_o of_o jerome_n time_n by_o they_o who_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o i_o show_v both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o they_o allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n in_o jerome_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n 1._o therefore_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o when_o faction_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o jerome_n himself_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n a_o euagr._fw-la tradition_n apostolical_a that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v whereunto_o i_o add_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o james_n script_n the_o just_a short_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v b._n there_o thirty_o year_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o simon_n succeed_v the_o say_a james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o smyrna_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n that_o linus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v bb._n of_o rome_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o at_o alexandria_n euagr._fw-la ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n choose_v successive_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o mat._n first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o anianus_n marco_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o there_o be_v two_o more_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o trick_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o avoid_v such_o plain_a evidence_n forsooth_o because_o these_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o know_v indeed_o nor_o great_o care_v what_o he_o affirm_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o he_o will_v answer_v general_o and_o brief_o that_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o diocesan_n lord_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o describe_v where_o he_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v title_n of_o great_a honour_n neither_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o defend_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o do_v jerome_n describe_v they_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la euagr._fw-la mean_v for_o he_o plain_o note_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o the_o care_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v superior_a also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n discipline_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v answer_v my_o second_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v take_v his_o turn_n to_o reply_v and_o that_o thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v of_o apostollicall_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o government_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v sure_o on_o our_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o see_v â—ee_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quantum_fw-la praestat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o my_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o the_o truth_n itself_o belike_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o that_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o before_o i_o answer_v sect._n 3_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n before_o answer_v a_o allegation_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o b._n whitgift_n d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n and_o d._n downame_v himself_o all_o speak_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v these_o testimony_n so_o will_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o by_o distinction_n if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o say_v little_a for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o such_o alderman_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o jerome_n testify_v it_o nor_o d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n or_o d._n downame_n confess_v it_o if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v only_a minister_n as_o jerome_n do_v when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n before_o faction_n do_v arise_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v question_v first_o whether_o this_o government_n of_o they_o be_v unsubordinate_a according_a to_o the_o new_a discipline_n and_o second_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o james_n unto_o hilarion_n note_v the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a emperor_n reign_n unto_o which_o they_o continue_v bishop_n the_o same_o concern_v james_n be_v witness_v by_o chrysostome_n initio_fw-la by_o ambrose_n 1.19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n see_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o dorotheus_n synop_n by_o augustine_n 37._o and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o affirm_v that_o james_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v brother_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v entrust_v §_o 4._o these_o testimony_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n i_o think_v shall_v suffice_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o antecedent_n exception_n &_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o b._n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jewry_n in_o particular_a assign_v to_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n great_a inconvenience_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v follow_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v indefinite_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o be_v assign_v to_o one_o part_n &_o another_o to_o another_o every_o man_n walk_v within_o his_o own_o compass_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n ordin_fw-fr or_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o usual_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o another_o nor_o enter_v one_o into_o another_o labour_n now_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v jewry_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o b._n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o his_o death_n second_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o bring_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 132._o that_o they_o make_v james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o acts._n but_o though_o the_o act_n of_o make_v he_o b._n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n 21._o at_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n of_o his_o presidency_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v b._n there_o the_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o i_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a can_v i_o allege_v who_o you_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v clemens_n 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n 1._o translate_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o ruffinus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o usual_o the_o b._n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n which_o title_n how_o the_o pope_n can_v digest_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimony_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o descredit_v all_o history_n in_o general_a because_o the_o most_o learned_a b._n of_o ely_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v of_o chichester_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o historian_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o eusebius_n be_v free_a as_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n in_o who_o also_o that_o cavil_n of_o he_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n for_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v rather_o impair_v then_o increase_v neither_o be_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o i_o cite_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o call_v four_o and_o last_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v all_o my_o witness_n the_o lie_n say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v forsooth_o because_o two_o or_o three_o late_a writer_n worthy_a man_n i_o confess_v d._n whitaker_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n raynolds_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o if_o they_o all_o have_v deny_v â—t_z as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o the_o affirmation_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a also_o with_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n remain_v yet_o in_o diverse_a good_a author_n upon_o record_n beside_o other_o evidence_n may_v overweigh_v their_o denial_n but_o what_o if_o they_o all_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o d._n raynolds_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la only_o make_v a_o show_n with_o his_o name_n neither_o allege_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o cit_v bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag_n 300._o tell_v harding_n out_o of_o clemens_n epist._n 1._o that_o james_n be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o in_o the_o 300._o page_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o article_n i_o find_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n allege_v but_o bishop_n jewel_n misalledge_v and_o falsify_v for_o have_v maintain_v against_o harding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o universal_a b._n he_o show_v that_o
as_o much_o in_o effect_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a term_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n call_v by_o some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n to_o james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v b._n jewel_n word_n clement_n unto_o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o bb._n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o god_n providence_n these_o be_v all_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o say_v if_o harding_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n you_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o his_o deal_n do_v not_o b._n jewel_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o govern_v other_o church_n be_v not_o his_o say_n but_o clements_n if_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o copy_n joverium_n which_o b._n jewel_n do_v follow_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o those_o word_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o diocesan_n b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a diocese_n so_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v that_o james_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o diocese_n wherein_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o thereof_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n howbeit_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o by_o sichardus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basill_n together_o with_o his_o recognition_n anno_o 1526._o we_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o ominibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o copy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a james_n be_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o james_n but_o to_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o eight_o argument_n do_v prove_v latter_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o the_o same_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o eight_o argument_n he_o do_v refer_v r_o i_o but_o this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o st._n james._n for_o his_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o peter_n long_a absence_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n b._n there_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o james_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o act_n beside_o other_o witness_n testify_v nor_o the_o four_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n then_o have_v he_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o well_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o james._n nor_n the_o five_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v linus_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v but_o while_o james_n live_v none_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a simon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o the_o six_o that_o the_o author_n which_o mention_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v b._n there_o but_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o james_n his_o stay_n and_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o that_o church_n which_o during_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o b._n nor_o the_o seven_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v convenant_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o himself_o and_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o james_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n travel_v to_o other_o part_n james_n always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o eight_o for_o they_o that_o say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v paul_n be_v also_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o linus_n be_v the_o b._n to_o who_o they_o both_o commit_v the_o church_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v but_o they_o which_o say_v james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v he_o alone_o neither_o be_v he_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o two_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o eight_o do_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v no_o province_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o another_o howbeit_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o travail_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o rest_v in_o some_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o have_v labour_v they_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v though_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v neither_o do_v he_o travail_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o special_a place_n where_o they_o rest_v exercise_v no_o doubt_n a_o patriarchall_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o circuit_n where_o they_o have_v travail_v and_o plant_v church_n thus_o john_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o
assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a of_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bb._n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n this_o assumption_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n it_o conclude_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bb._n so_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v antioch_n to_o evodius_n peter_n and_o paul_n commit_v rome_n to_o linus_n paul_n commit_v ephesus_n to_o timothy_n crect_n to_o titus_n john_n commit_v smyrna_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n 23._o report_v yet_o james_n abide_v all_o his_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n commit_v that_o church_n to_o no_o other_o though_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o simon_n who_o they_o ordain_v his_o successor_n the_o second_o reason_n apply_v to_o james._n if_o james_n be_v b._n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o therefore_o not_o james._n why_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v this_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o reason_n also_o howsoever_o it_o may_v take_v place_n as_o touch_v peter_n in_o who_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_o note_v yet_o it_o hold_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o ancient_a author_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o remain_v ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v b._n there_o as_o hereafter_o 20._o shall_v be_v show_v degree_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o do_v hold_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n neither_o have_v superiority_n for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o this_o end_n object_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n they_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v 133._o that_o i_o devise_v use_v those_o objection_n to_o make_v myself_o work_v when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o two_o main_a point_n wherein_o beza_n differ_v from_o us._n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o conceive_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o beza_n the_o more_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c_o be_v put_v for_o p._n for_o in_o the_o 23._o 23._o page_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o say_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n which_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v confute_v if_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o our_o refuter_n mind_n who_o censure_v that_o speech_n as_o untrue_a and_o unreverent_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o untrue_o and_o unreverent_o he_o may_v easy_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n d._n bring_v they_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o b._n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n his_o superiority_n in_o degree_n proceed_v from_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o b._n he_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o order_n only_o this_o trick_n of_o fast_n and_o loose_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o show_n unless_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o clean_o to_o return_v these_o trick_n of_o fast_a and_o loose_a to_o such_o a_o shift_a sophister_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o beza_n speak_v simple_o of_o james_n as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o b._n and_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o james_n his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v rather_o have_v depress_v he_o then_o do_v he_o honour_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v and_o therefore_o as_o clement_n note_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v not_o arrogate_v 1._o to_o themselves_o that_o honour_n but_o prefer_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereunto_o and_o when_o it_o be_v void_a again_o by_o his_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n hegesippo_n because_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n kinsman_n the_o grave_a censure_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o clement_n speech_n be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n carnal_a which_o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n allege_v thus_o be_v he_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n to_o blow_v away_o these_o worthy_a author_n hegesippus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o why_o unsavourie_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a honour_n for_o one_o among_o they_o without_o that_o travail_n &_o wander_a whereto_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v a_o precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n 134._o as_o james_n have_v act._n 15._o gal._n 2_o and_o why_o carnal_a be_v not_o they_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prefer_v his_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n hegesippo_n for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n jacobo_n impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o to_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o undertake_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v advance_v he_o
the_o apostle_n will_v put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o d._n bilson_n 224._o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v more_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v then_o that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o mere_a cavil_n at_o my_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n so_o a_o mere_a belie_n of_o that_o reverend_a b._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o loose_v that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n unless_o they_o lose_v the_o apostleship_n withal_o second_o he_o object_v want_n of_o proof_n what_o proof_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n neither_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n only_o authoritate_fw-la praetoria_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o pythagoras_n like_v they_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o proof_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n in_o this_o section_n i_o do_v but_o in_o general_a have_v note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n declare_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v first_o in_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o in_o appoint_v they_o the_o proof_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n that_o imputation_n of_o speak_v pythagoras_n like_v he_o have_v often_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o oft_o as_o unjust_o who_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n deliver_v nothing_o almost_o without_o plentiful_a proof_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n three_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n wherewith_o i_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n will_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n what_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n be_v this_o may_v nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v nothing_o be_v say_v by_o declaration_n or_o explanation_n or_o prevention_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o prebyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o their_o ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o give_v all_o these_o name_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o all_o minister_n the_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v the_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n all_o minister_n be_v call_v angelâ—_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v he_o church_n be_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o bb_n he_o will_v have_v say_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o reason_n i_o render_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o give_v instance_n phil._n 2.25_o where_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v the_o b._n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o who_o say_v so_o ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n calvin_n thomas_n aquinas_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v d._n d._n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v so_o calvin_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o indeed_o as_o lyra_n interlineall_a gloss_n lombard_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o mind_n that_o apostle_n there_o signify_v teacher_n and_o no_o more_o calvin_n say_v thus_o 2.25_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o for_o proquolibet_fw-la euangelista_fw-la for_o any_o evangelist_n but_o by_o their_o evangelist_n he_o understand_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n use_v that_o word_n upon_o that_o occasion_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o place_n paul_n send_v to_o they_o epaphroditus_n ne_fw-fr pastore_n carerent_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la compositum_fw-la statum_fw-la tueretur_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o pastor_n who_o may_v maintain_v their_o well_o order_a state_n on_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensive_a because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a calvin_n note_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n that_o when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o sheep_n sorrow_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v pensive_a for_o their_o sorrow_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o godly_a carefulness_n of_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o pastor_n be_v note_v on_o the_o 27._o where_o paul_n signify_v what_o grief_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v if_o epaphroditus_n have_v die_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v will_v have_v be_v destitute_v optimo_fw-la pastore_n of_o a_o very_a good_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a man_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o say_v paul_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o send_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o for_o his_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n may_v be_v much_o esteem_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n 12.28_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o refuter_n sense_n he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o paul_n make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jerome_n 2._o write_v on_o those_o word_n my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o your_o apostle_n fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o on_o those_o word_n have_v in_o honour_n such_o not_o only_o he_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n who_o be_v your_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n in_o jeromes_n time_n bishop_n most_o common_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n 2._o say_v thus_o he_o call_v he_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v call_v bishop_n be_v under_o he_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o afterward_o i_o note_v theodoret_n 3._o gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o brother_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v fellow_n soldier_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v tribulation_n together_o your_o apostle_n that_o be_v doctor_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o so_o say_v bullinger_n 2._o philippensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o author_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v
understand_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n apostle_n by_o teacher_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v for_o they_o do_v not_o by_o apostle_n understand_v every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specialem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la say_v anselm_n 2._o instructorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la their_o chief_a instructor_n say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n these_o author_n thereof_o and_o more_o as_o they_o do_v all_o give_v testimony_n with_o my_o exposition_n so_o against_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v who_o will_v have_v he_o call_v apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o perform_v towards_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v primasius_n haymo_n caietan_n and_o two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o himself_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n primasius_n 2.25_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v receive_v gradum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n among_o they_o calvin_n do_v indeed_o mention_v that_o interpretation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la convenit_fw-la but_o the_o former_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n agree_v better_a he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o different_a agree_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n first_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chapt._n 4.18_o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o where_o the_o brethren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinthian_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o who_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o b._n common_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o b._n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o b._n and_o their_o ambassador_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n beside_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n then_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2_o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o title_n paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 136._o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o m._n d._n as_o junius_n do_v of_o theodoret_n the_o clear_a witness_n he_o allege_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_n which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a embassage_n from_o christ._n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v my_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thus_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n 2.7.8_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o himself_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o angel_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sender_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v call_v their_o 18.10_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n 16.7_o send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o paul_n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v diocesan_n but_o admit_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n where_o about_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v he_o which_o will_v undertake_v this_o cause_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o how_o weak_o with_o that_o do_v m._n d._n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n all_o man_n see_v he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o
own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n follow_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o his_o refuge_n yea_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n but_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v philippi_n one_o of_o the_o macedoniae_n chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a city_n where_o he_o say_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v namely_o until_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o here_o i_o show_v that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o agel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 2.25_o theodoret_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n church_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n 12.28_o of_o scripture_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n cyprian_n 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n 3._o have_v well_o observe_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v confer_v with_o some_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n the_o truth_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n other_o minister_n be_v then_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o jerome_n note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o be_v no_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v than_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n and_o for_o difference_n sake_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n for_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o b._n above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o evodius_n have_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o these_o three_o name_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n testimony_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o report_n which_o m._n d._n make_v of_o ignatius_n his_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o see_v ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a ignatius_n shall_v be_v the_o imposer_n of_o it_o no_o man_n include_v the_o process_n of_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o year_n any_o man_n will_v think_v the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o ignatius_n who_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n as_o the_o second_o and_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o when_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o confound_v second_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o last_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 72._o but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o ordain_v there_o pag._n 75._o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v i_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o their_o objection_n afterward_o i_o show_v out_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o bb._n of_o other_o place_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o last_o supply_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a antecedent_n by_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n if_o this_o fail_v he_o be_v undo_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o one_o sentence_n or_o line_n of_o the_o sermon_n hitherto_o with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n which_o i_o join_v together_o &_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v
dissolve_v the_o former_a stand_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bb._n of_o those_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n against_o which_o consequence_n this_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o evangelist_n which_o afterward_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o 137._o the_o second_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n say_v though_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n yet_o be_v it_o confute_v long_o ago_o by_o m._n cartwright_n who_o confutation_n either_o he_o think_v to_o be_v insufficient_a or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o seek_v with_o a_o new_a onset_n to_o disprove_v the_o consequence_n first_o for_o the_o consequence_n itself_o i_o avouch_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o that_o antecedent_n i_o may_v not_o only_o have_v infer_v that_o particular_a that_o therefore_o these_o two_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v bishop_n but_o in_o general_a that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n who_o authority_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o prescribe_v in_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n of_o t._n c._n answer_n to_o that_o consequence_n refute_v i_o have_v take_v special_a notice_n heretofore_o and_o do_v great_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o i_o do_v no_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o refuter_n either_o lack_n of_o judgement_n who_o take_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a payment_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o t._n c._n credit_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o so_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n for_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n 404._o argue_v thus_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o declare_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o that_o function_n t._n c._n 312._o answer_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o widow_n a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n see_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v a_o young_a christian_a can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o timothy_n instruction_n not_o to_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n but_o to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n can_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o d._n whitgift_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o b._n or_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v argue_v thus_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o likewise_o deacon_n therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n or_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o head_n the_o precept_n &_o direction_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n titus_n 2.1.15_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n and_o widow_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o ordain_v and_o widow_n to_o admit_v and_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o epistle_n diverse_a precept_n pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n t.c._n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v he_o any_o one_o precept_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o one_o as_o lay_v thy_o hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o this_o be_v t._n c._n confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v say_v the_o proposition_n say_v he_o confute_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bb._n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bb._n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o 3._o what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o yourself_o frame_v but_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a or_o connexive_a proposition_n i_o will_v propound_v my_o argument_n in_o another_o form_n whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o afterward_o i_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb_n he_o do_v presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bb_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb._n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n this_o proposition_n because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o t._n c._n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v once_o again_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o other_o minister_n
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
they_o alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o presbytery_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o assumption_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o proposition_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o say_v either_o in_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o affirm_v the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v speak_v altogether_o as_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n bb._n which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o proposition_n necessary_a though_o the_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deny_v it_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v feeble_a say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o successor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la their_o successor_n &_o of_o all_o other_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o upon_o have_v infer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o they_o be_v because_o what_o government_n be_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v before_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n again_o those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n these_o reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o only_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assumption_n timothy_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2.1_o whether_o it_o be_v onesimus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o polycrates_n 140._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z another_o but_o also_o that_o from_o timothy_n until_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v some_o question_n do_v arise_v whether_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aisa_n leontius_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n allege_v that_o from_o st._n timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v there_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v refute_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o may_v be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o where_o i_o number_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o rank_n he_o say_v that_o i_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o first_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o b._n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polycrates_n who_o have_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n save_v that_o concern_v he_o there_o be_v more_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n of_o asia_n for_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o 25._o by_o his_o authority_n do_v assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v easter_n as_o touch_v crect_n titus_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n without_o book_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o crect_n it_o will_v be_v available_a for_o archbishop_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v metropolitan_n be_v and_o again_o if_o provincial_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o more_o may_v diocesan_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o diocesan_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o read_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o titus_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o gortyna_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o crect_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o successor_n of_o titus_n though_o not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hegesippus_n 29_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n he_o commend_v philippe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o his_o renown_a virtue_n and_o although_o he_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o the_o diocesan_n church_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o as_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n a_o city_n of_o crect_n have_v pinytus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n theodorus_n balsamo_n say_v f_o antiquus_fw-la nomocanonum_fw-la versavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a code_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n be_v present_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n have_v no_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o after_z titus_n the_o evangelist_n till_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v get_v the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o philippe_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v not_o vary_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o authority_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o same_o have_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o
be_v doubt_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v bishop_n to_o their_o successor_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v not_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n crect_n serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 75._o against_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o in_o crect_n pag._n 78._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n therefore_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n for_o if_o by_o continue_v they_o understand_v as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n without_o remove_v or_o travel_v thence_o upon_o any_o occasion_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o no_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n so_o affix_v to_o their_o cure_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o may_v either_o for_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o great_a or_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n travail_n or_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o resident_a upon_o their_o charge_n if_o by_o continue_v be_v mean_v ordinary_a residence_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o do_v contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o although_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o other_o place_n as_o his_o or_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o they_o continue_v or_o have_v their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o in_o their_o life_n time_n i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n for_o if_o paul_n require_v timothy_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v or_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v want_v in_o crect_n then_o be_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n 141._o unless_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o perpetual_a abide_n in_o a_o place_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o all_o a_o man_n life_n which_o need_v not_o see_v ordinary_a residence_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n &_o which_o be_v require_v in_o bb._n &_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v be_v without_o such_o perpetual_a abide_n second_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o continue_v in_o redress_v as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o read_v for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o thing_n be_v defective_a or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o redress_v they_o and_o still_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n 142._o for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v new_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o reparation_n yet_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o die_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o personal_a corruption_n both_o for_o doctrine_n discipline_n &_o manner_n which_o will_v need_v reformation_n and_o whereas_o their_o opinion_n who_o imagine_v that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedony_n act._n 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_a testimony_n concern_v timothy_n i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o the_o journey_n of_o paul_n into_o macedony_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n timothy_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o voyage_n of_o paul_n be_v after_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_n not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o travel_n and_o other_o occurrent_n which_o afterward_o happen_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n 20._o the_o act_n of_o which_o time_n can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v write_v in_o that_o time_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v register_v in_o other_o record_n of_o anitquity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o end_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o s._n luke_n history_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n record_v by_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n which_o testify_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n who_o testimony_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v do_v themselves_o deserve_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o paul_n crect_n i_o add_v the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a author_n viz._n dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la hieron_n sive_fw-la sophron._n in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o tito_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la num._n 87._o &_o 88_o vincent_n lib._n 10._o c._n 38._o antonius_n ex_fw-la policrate_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 28._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o who_o report_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o they_o live_v so_o also_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v he_o may_v well_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o these_o author_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v thus_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v the_o reader_n think_v timothy_n and_o titus_n die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v bb._n there_o it_o have_v be_v a_o loose_a consequence_n but_o he_o wrangle_v beside_o the_o pupose_v it_o be_v object_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o not_o only_o because_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o both_o to_o continue_v there_o but_o other_o author_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v there_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v and_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o continue_v there_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o m._n d._n grant_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n now_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o also_o that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n then_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v both_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o also_o the_o consequence_n but_o indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la conceive_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o remove_v yet_o they_o keep_v ordinary_a residence_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n and_o therefore_o their_o travel_n or_o remove_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v bb._n do_v you_o indeed_o grant_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v remove_v marry_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v say_v the_o
refuter_fw-la out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 11.12.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n good_a neither_o be_v his_o inference_n sound_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o first_o thither_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n there_o timothy_n be_v not_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o such_o antipathy_n between_o they_o that_o one_o place_n can_o hold_v they_o both_o second_o because_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n &_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o cloak_n the_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n as_o though_o timothy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n as_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o as_o though_o his_o bid_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n leave_v at_o troas_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o peninsula_fw-la rather_o than_o else_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 18.19_o &_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o also_o be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o with_o 1.16_o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n 4.9_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o come_v to_o he_o quick_o as_o require_v he_o to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n now_o hear_v his_o inference_n titus_n be_v send_v from_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o candy_n timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n there_o etc._n etc._n he_o stay_v with_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n 143._o whereas_o therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n i_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a speech_n that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n neither_o of_o good_a report_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o good_a example_n for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o other_o place_n for_o so_o long_o as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v resident_a their_o absence_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v neither_o of_o ill_a report_n nor_o bad_a example_n beside_o when_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o as_o calvin_n also_o have_v observe_v serm._n sect._n 9_o pag._n 78._o bishop_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n be_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o midst_n of_o page_n 81._o the_o second_o objection_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n against_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n than_o shall_v he_o have_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v distinguish_v second_o he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n and_o thrust_v they_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchin_n these_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o evangelist_n may_v without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a church_n and_o so_o become_v bishop_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o james_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v bb._n much_o more_o evangelist_n be_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o euangelisticall_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v we_o will_v brief_o consider_v what_o that_o euangelisticall_a function_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n a_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o euangell_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o also_o by_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v four_o only_o call_v evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n who_o though_o they_o all_o preach_v yet_o for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o general_o apostle_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o special_o signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o they_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v philippe_n who_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o temporary_a office_n at_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o he_o return_v to_o his_o euangelisticall_a function_n euangelistae_fw-la act._n 8._o and_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21.8_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 7â—_n disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o helper_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o as_o zanchy_a say_v do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n 4_o now_o one_o than_o another_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v bb._n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o be_v which_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o gospel_n or_o as_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o they_o end_v their_o travail_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o for_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n at_o alexandria_n become_v b._n thereof_o in_o which_o episcopal_a function_n antanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o less_o do_v their_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n diâ—_n distinct_o reckon_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o also_o the_o 72_o who_o function_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o disjoin_v but_o that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v also_o evangelist_n
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
say_v he_o do_v they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o right_a it_o be_v seat_v but_o with_o the_o church_n ordain_v minister_n and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o though_o perhaps_o that_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o make_v this_o denial_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a be_v partly_o also_o untrue_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timotie_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n do_v as_o though_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o they_o do_v take_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o first_o bb._n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v this_o go_v among_o other_o his_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptistiall_a novelty_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n necessary_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o thus_o that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o latter_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o those_o church_n be_v ordinary_a he_o touch_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n always_o in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v i_o affirm_v this_o or_o rather_o do_v i_o not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n as_o the_o euangelisticall_a but_o ordinary_a as_o the_o episcopal_a now_o that_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o all_o other_o bb._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v exercise_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o though_o in_o they_o who_o chief_o be_v call_v evangelist_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a beside_o their_o limitation_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o revelation_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o steven_n and_o philippe_n yet_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n though_o great_a yet_o attain_a and_o increase_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o ordination_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o perhaps_o some_o more_o judicious_a will_v allege_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v always_o be_v whole_o in_o some_o one_o in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o titus_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v the_o very_a same_o function_n which_o other_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v great_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v there_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v therein_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o learned_a use_n concern_v matter_n of_o government_n in_o all_o government_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v potâ—stas_fw-la ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sive_fw-la applicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la first_o the_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o government_n then_o the_o order_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n both_o to_o be_v govern_v &_o govern_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_n after_o the_o form_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o one_o or_o a_o aristocraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o few_o or_o a_o democraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o how_o each_o government_n be_v order_v the_o title_n as_o whether_o the_o governor_n be_v put_v in_o and_o entitle_v to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o institution_n and_o after_o how_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n of_o government_n and_o order_n therein_o &_o in_o the_o people_n govern_v be_v essential_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v accidental_a &_o variable_a but_o yet_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o best_a &_o have_v the_o best_a
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v read_v until_o i_o come_v 12._o isidor_n say_v 88_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 13._o polycrates_n 38._o say_v that_o timothy_n travail_v with_o paul_n to_o ephesus_n be_v make_v the_o first_o b._n there_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 14._o theophylact_fw-mi 4._o understand_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o those_o to_o who_o care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bb._n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v tim._n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o two_o again_o tit._n titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o great_a island_n crect_n 15._o oecumenius_n 1._o on_o those_o word_n i_o request_v thou_o to_o remain_v in_o ephesus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o b._n and_o again_o in_o tim._n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o b._n and_o of_o titus_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o b._n and_o of_o both_o on_o those_o 4._o word_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v paul_n mean_v such_o as_o to_z who_o trust_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 16._o nicephorus_n 34._o say_v that_o after_o paul_n be_v first_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n he_o write_v his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o another_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o titus_n who_o have_v before_o ordain_v b._n of_o crect_n he_o have_v leave_v there_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a new_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o who_o judgement_n the_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o easy_o reject_v first_o therefore_o calvin_n 1._o in_o diverse_a place_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n euang._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n d._n fulke_n 1.5_o say_v among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o who_o by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o b._n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n final_o beza_n 5.19_o himself_o note_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justine_n call_v he_o that_o be_v antistes_fw-la or_o precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n testimony_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v three_o thing_n first_o in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bb._n yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n which_o bare_a denial_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a which_o i_o name_v will_v prove_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o i_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v see_v both_o ambrose_n and_o ignatius_n do_v make_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o t.c._n who_o word_n be_v these_o 1.3.14_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n which_o call_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n trall_n a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n &_o that_o where_o divide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v open_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n little_a reason_n have_v t.c._n to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o these_o be_v ambrose_n 1.1_o his_o word_n with_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la who_o very_o be_v bishop_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o do_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n ignatius_n trallian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a power_n minister_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blameless_a ministry_n as_o holy_a steven_n to_o james_n the_o bless_a and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n to_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n to_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a timothy_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o ambrose_n significat_fw-la say_v and_o last_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n 4._o say_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n but_o do_v his_o serve_v under_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n prove_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o neither_o linus_n nor_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v under_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o deacon_n here_o be_v all_o that_o our_o refuter_fw-la can_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o t._n c._n help_n object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o timothy_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o b._n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v i_o hope_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 81._o apostle_n to_o these_o mention_v in_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o add_v other_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v make_v bb._n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n some_o by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 87._o l._n 1._o in_o this_o section_n i_o bring_v diverse_a most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n note_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v the_o which_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v silent_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n first_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n forty_o five_o euodius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o ignatius_n antioch_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v witness_n second_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 56_o who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v and_o after_o he_o clemens_n testify_v by_o 3_o irenaeus_n and_o 22._o eusebius_n three_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n mark_n be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o anianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o he_o abilius_n and_o then_o cerdo_v all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n testify_v by_o 99_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n jerome_n and_o dorotheus_n four_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o then_o be_v remain_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v by_o 63._o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n five_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v by_o catal._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o jerome_n six_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n ordain_v bb._n in_o diverse_a place_n testify_v by_o 23._o clemens_n
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoliâ—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n saâ—ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcopâ—s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
clean_o spoil_v his_o conceit_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n think_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o elegant_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la shall_v have_v wait_v on_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la will_v have_v dispose_v it_o thus_o cvius_fw-la joannes_n meminit_fw-la filius_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la but_o now_o weigh_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n suppose_v that_o this_o place_n be_v read_v as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o james_n be_v not_o so_o present_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o jeromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o myself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o this_o place_n also_o pag._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n first_o joint_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n ordain_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o charge_v which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o now_o comit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n who_o say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o expound_v after_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v with_o he_o the_o word_n both_o of_o eusebius_n 33._o who_o sometime_o say_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o before_o their_o dispersion_n &_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o jerome_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o word_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n §_o 4._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v allege_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a or_o public_a jurisdiction_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a thus_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o be_v bb._n substitute_v whereunto_o the_o factious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o inducement_n arist._n for_o parity_n indeed_o breed_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v absent_a bb._n be_v institute_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n let_v jerome_n himself_o testify_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o jerome_n himself_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 149._o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v reply_v against_o this_o answer_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o regard_v no_o law_n of_o disputation_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o answerers_n place_n and_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n cast_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o shift_a sophister_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o opponent_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n and_o recite_v the_o sum_n thereof_o say_v sic_fw-la respondes_fw-la will_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o answerer_n prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o disputer_n be_o i_o match_v with_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o reduce_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o clear_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o part_n in_o a_o filthy_a long_a syllogism_n and_o that_o which_o i_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n he_o mention_v as_o straggle_a speech_n bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v his_o analyse_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v of_o unskilfulnes_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v judge_v thereof_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogism_n 5._o i_o will_v entreat_v confound_v that_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v several_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o several_o explicate_v and_o then_o that_o the_o first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v this_o if_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n then_o their_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o worthy_a observation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v sentence_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o office_n this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o office_n confound_v suppose_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o jewry_n be_v a_o province_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v herod_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o as_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o keep_v the_o regal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o not_o without_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o this_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o near_o their_o time_n but_o not_o near_o their_o time_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o which_o council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o also_o patriarch_n 151._o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o jeromes_n word_n deceive_v i_o for_o though_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o custom_n and_o that_o paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o refuter_n answer_v therefore_o make_v jerome_n to_o contradict_v himself_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v for_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v custom_n in_o another_o place_n euagr._fw-la he_o term_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o universal_a decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o jerome_n say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o root_n of_o descension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o once_o and_o decree_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o in_o one_o church_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o in_o antioch_n then_o in_o rome_n after_o in_o alexandria_n in_o all_o which_o church_n not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n for_o have_v thus_o show_v in_o general_a both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n out_o of_o jerome_n bishop_n when_o and_o where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o declare_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v note_v also_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o james_n jacobo_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o departure_n thence_o that_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n 30._o year_n simon_n simone_n his_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o live_v until_o he_o be_v 120._o year_n old_a be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n do_v not_o he_o witness_v that_o ignatius_n ign._n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o mark_n mat._n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o die_v marco_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n anianus_n succee_v he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o clâ—mens_n clem._n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o anacletus_fw-la the_o three_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v he_o not_o express_o testify_v that_o polycarpus_n polycarp_n be_v s._n johns_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n that_o timothy_n tit._n be_v of_o bless_a paul_n ordain_v b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o answer_n like_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o james_n mark_v and_o timothy_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o poor_a shift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o these_o man_n simple_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o jerome_n say_v so_o or_o no_o i_o have_v allege_v plain_a testimony_n of_o jerome_n aver_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n he_o in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o jerome_n testify_v bishop_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v jerome_n the_o lie_n but_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o be_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o jeromes_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n will_v say_v of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o evasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o avoid_v i_o desire_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o end_n lucifer_n the_o end_n say_v jerome_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o some_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v rather_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o every_o parish_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v jeromes_n judgement_n that_o i_o oppose_v to_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o place_n either_o i_o intend_v or_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v require_v second_o where_o jerome_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n he_o mean_v such_o schism_n as_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n will_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o every_o church_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v belong_v now_o apply_v the_o refuter_n answer_v concern_v polycarpus_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o we_o call_v rector_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v such_o ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o priest_n or_o be_v not_o such_o the_o priest_n who_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o set_v one_o b._n in_o every_o diocese_n over_o they_o or_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o jerome_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n equal_a to_o other_o presbyter_n euagr._fw-la but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o schism_n three_o where_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n because_o this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n do_v breed_v the_o papacy_n this_o show_v that_o great_a and_o sound_a dâ—uines_n sometime_o let_v fall_v especial_o when_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsound_a speech_n ground_v on_o weak_a proof_n for_o how_o be_v it_o prouâ—â—_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v breed_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o as_o at_o the_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o b._n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o custom_n breed_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o monarchy_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o superiority_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n
as_o well_o say_v that_o as_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n so_o one_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o breed_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n papacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o direct_a occasion_n thereof_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o breed_v the_o ecumenical_a b._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o patriarckeship_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o several_a province_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n do_v arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o who_o time_n the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v for_o although_o actual_o they_o be_v not_o primate_fw-la till_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v yet_o the_o event_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o province_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ignatius_n the_o b._n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v philippe_n the_o metropolitan_a b_o of_o crect_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o although_o not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v in_o a_o godly_a policy_n as_o calvin_n 25._o beza_n and_o zanchius_n confess_v yet_o neither_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n breed_v they_o nor_o they_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o their_o circuit_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o certain_a precinct_n which_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v whereas_o therefore_o to_o each_o city_n the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a the_o apostle_n first_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n wherein_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v never_o more_o lawful_o than_o one_o b._n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o province_n wherein_o be_v many_o city_n there_o be_v one_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o province_n be_v seat_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o soon_o as_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o b._n of_o their_o mother_n city_n their_o primate_n and_o chief_a b._n of_o the_o province_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n africa_n and_o part_n of_o illyricum_n a_o second_o in_o alexandria_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o at_o antioch_n rule_v syria_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o east_n a_o four_o in_o france_n govern_v france_n germany_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o the_o diverse_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o least_o the_o three_o former_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v who_o afterward_o be_v call_v patriarch_n who_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n sub_fw-la urbicarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o canon_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o that_o praetorian_a prefecture_n that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n the_o regiment_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o east_n after_o constantinople_n be_v build_v and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n diverse_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prefecture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o superiority_n of_o patriarch_n though_o perhaps_o large_a than_o be_v absolute_o needful_a because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o every_o province_n may_v be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n contend_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n contend_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o himself_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a b._n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o which_o ambition_n though_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a b._n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ_n yet_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v allege_v that_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v and_o contention_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n for_o that_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v once_o usurp_v enjoy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o his_o see_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n urge_v serm_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 89._o second_o they_o urge_v jeromes_n inference_n in_o that_o place_n presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n therefore_o the_o bb._n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a still_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v jeromes_n or_o that_o any_o have_v urge_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o he_o when_o indeed_o the_o inference_n plain_o be_v jeromes_n and_o be_v that_o which_o among_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o best_a purpose_n object_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o jerome_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o before_o faction_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o brief_a recital_n haecpropterea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o inference_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o both_o presbyter_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n and_o bb_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o but_o shall_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n which_o objection_n be_v better_a than_o any_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o
answer_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v bishop_n be_v simple_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n as_o jerome_n say_v and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a disposition_n as_o cyprian_n by_o name_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v seek_v therein_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n until_o as_o i_o say_v the_o presbyter_n advise_v and_o assistance_n to_o themselves_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o to_o the_o b._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a synod_n and_o synodall_n constitution_n needless_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n whereupon_o canon_n be_v make_v that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v require_v a_o have_v in_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o mislike_v but_o wish_v to_o be_v more_o use_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o three_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shoote-anchor_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o which_o fail_v their_o discipline_n will_v suffer_v shipwreck_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o return_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o where_o jerome_n say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o may_v be_v undertake_v of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o 5._o testimony_n to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o now_o episcopus_fw-la be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n hier._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v episcopatus_fw-la bishopship_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la come_v to_o examine_v this_o answer_n say_v i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n when_o as_o indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o answer_n deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o function_n may_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n see_v they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v bishop_n till_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v the_o office_n be_v not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la censure_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o shift_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o need_v excuse_v when_o i_o bring_v just_a defence_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o how_o shall_v jeromes_n mind_n be_v know_v in_o that_o assertion_n that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o jerome_n can_v true_o infer_v out_o of_o those_o place_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v his_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a the_o second_o defence_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o jerome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o office_n but_o not_o of_o the_o office_n therefore_o of_o the_o name_n if_o you_o shall_v understand_v jerome_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a disposition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o apostolical_a ordinance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o shall_v make_v jerome_n not_o only_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a to_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o name_n but_o bring_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v my_o distinction_n seek_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sotttish_a say_v he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o jerome_n and_o those_o deacon_n be_v about_o name_n not_o office_n or_o will_v jerome_n reason_v so_o simple_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o answer_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o distinction_n you_o see_v how_o brag_v our_o refuter_fw-la be_v when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v never_o so_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o former_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o be_v superior_a yet_o jerome_n may_v and_o indeed_o do_v prove_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v superior_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v themselves_o presbyter_n so_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o question_n jerome_n will_v not_o reason_v so_o simple_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o do_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v their_o dignity_n to_o be_v great_a who_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a name_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n arist._n say_v name_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o he_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a new_a and_o i_o confess_v worthy_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o jerome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n all_o one_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o office_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v frequent_a with_o this_o refuter_fw-la but_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o worth_n against_o his_o authority_n therefore_o that_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o namely_o the_o second_o but_o say_v he_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o glitter_a flourish_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v jerome_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o either_o he_o confound_v the_o function_n or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n what_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v the_o allegation_n which_o m._n d._n say_v he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o jeromes_n write_n in_o both_o which_o answer_v the_o refuter_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o impudent_a for_o first_o that_o the_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a have_v i_o not_o bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o allege_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o can_v it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o controversy_n which_o way_n the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v and_o as_o for_o jerome_n what_o more_o plain_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o those_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o jerome_n never_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v it_o
retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n who_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o speech_n from_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o government_n good_a and_o lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o thus_o sincere_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o themselves_o call_v it_o be_v maintain_v 154._o now_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v it_o if_o god_n ordain_v timothy_n archippus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n bishop_n than_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o god_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o touch_v timothy_n i_o argue_v thus_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o paul_n i_o confess_v as_o the_o instrument_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o direct_a of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v make_v b._n by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4.14_o how_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n say_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v thou_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n that_o be_v spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iubente_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v theophilact_v theophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n 4._o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la oraculo_fw-la timotheum_n destinaverat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la pastorum_fw-la cooptaretur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la delectus_fw-la tantuacute_fw-la m_o fuerat_fw-la hominum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nuncupatio_fw-la to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o confute_v before_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n though_o calvin_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o archippus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o because_o col._n 4.17_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 4.5_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n he_o add_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o b._n by_o the_o lord_n archippus_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o neither_o be_v all_o episcopal_a ministry_n proper_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o b_o and_o presbyter_n all_o one_o neither_o be_v that_o office_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v mere_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o thought_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a to_o any_o purpose_n see_v he_o know_v that_o by_o episcopal_a ministry_n i_o understand_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n mean_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n 4.17_o note_v bishop_n of_o collosae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n 156._o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_a bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v authorize_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o star_n who_o both_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n be_v note_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o star_n 12.1_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o final_o they_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o protect_v the_o assumption_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v but_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o empty_v his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o in_o a_o church_n where_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o term_v angel_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n do_v note_v his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o asia_n who_o all_o be_v star_n the_o seven_o bishop_n only_o of_o those_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o if_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o must_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o endure_v both_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o pass_v by_o his_o rail_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o vii_o chapter_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n 157._o and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n sect._n 1._o page_n 94._o thus_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o gather_v some_o use_n to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o now_o let_v we_o pag._n 97._o the_o use_n which_o serve_v for_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n and_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v against_o two_o objection_n the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o
18._o matt_n 16.19_o john_n 20.23_o verse_n 19.20_o in_o matt_n 18_o 17._o &_o in_o marc_n 5.22_o matth_n 16.19_o joh_n 20.23_o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o assumption_n confute_v in_o math_n 18.17_o lib_fw-la 2._o part_n 2_o pag_n 41._o exod_n 28._o numb_a 11._o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excomm_n pag_n 103._o lib_fw-la 2._o part_n 2._o pag_n 40._o exod_n 4.29_o see_v beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excomm_n pag_n 101._o 2_o king_n 6.32_o ezek_n 8.1_o nehem_n 8.2_o §_o sect_n 6._o 2._o chron_n 19.8_o 10_o 11._o num_fw-la 11.16_o ezek_n 8.11_o sigon_n li._n 6._o c._n 7_o ex_fw-la talmud_n lib._n 6_o c_o 4_o ex_fw-la jer_n 19_o 1_o lib_fw-la 4_o antiq_n 8._o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excom_n pag_n 104_o levit_n 10_o 10_o cap._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 26.17_o pag._n 103.104_o §_o sect._n 7._o shoterim_n see_v 1_o chron_n 234._o deut._n 17.9.10_o in_o pentateuch_n in_o deut_n 17_o 9_o also_o see_v deu._n 19_o 17._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebr._n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o antiq._n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synedrion_fw-mi fuisse_fw-la 71._o cui_fw-la precrat_fw-mi sacerdos_n summus_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v authoâ—itie_n to_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antipater_n herod_n father_n but_o after_o ward_n not_o without_o the_o lieutenant_n leave_v sigon_n li._n 6._o c._n 7._o josep._n l._n 20._o cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o 18._o li._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o li._n 6._o c._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 22.66_o esa._n 1.26_o ezek_n 44.24_o contr._n appion_n lib._n 2._o §_o sect._n 8._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_o &_o 16._o 2._o chron._n 19_o de_fw-fr presb_n &_o excom_n pag._n 102._o 5.22_o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la 112._o pag._n 103._o mat._n 10.17_o &_o 23_o 34._o act._n 22_o 19_o cap._n 13._o §_o sect._n 9_o cap._n 18._o in_o mat_n 18.17_o in_o num._n 11.16_o sigon_n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o ex_fw-la talmud_n &_o petr._n galatin_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o 22.4.5.19.20_o and_o 24.6_o &_o 16.10.11_o deut._n 17.12_o §_o sect._n 10._o act._n 14.23_o t._n c._n lib._n 1.174_o tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o de_fw-fr relig_n pag._n 1_o 68_o in_o act._n 14.23_o in_o act._n 14.23_o lib._n 2._o part_n 2.35_o &_o 36._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o calvin_n in_o tit._n 1.5_o counterpois_fw-mi arg_fw-mi 6._o for_o elder_n §_o sect._n 11._o 5.14_o counterpois_fw-mi argum_fw-la 5._o for_o lay-elder_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o thess._n 5.14_o 1._o 5.12.14_o bez._n in_o jam._n 5._o mar._n 6.13_o zanch._n the_o relig_n pag._n 168._o §_o sect._n 12._o rom._n 12.8_o counterpoison_v arg_fw-mi 2._o for_o elder_n rome_n 12.6_o see_v d._n bâ—lson_n pag._n 137_o 138._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 8._o inst._n li._n 4._o c._n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 12.8_o the_o countterpois_n beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o excomm_n 113._o coll._n 3.16_o heb._n 3.13_o in_o tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o contra_fw-la rhem._n §_n sect._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o bez._n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la comm_n 113._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o part_n 2.38_o counterpois_fw-mi argum_fw-la 3._o for_o elder_n verse_n 27._o eph._n 4.11_o chrysost._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 20.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_n 12._o 1._o cor_n 12.31_o &_o 14.1.3_o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros_n in_o 1._o cor_n 12._o a-apostolos_a ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la theodoretus_n eccleesiarun_n administrationes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la significavit_fw-la anselm_n th_n aquin_n dyonisius_n carthus_n n._n lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_n 12._o 12._o ad_fw-la pag_n 5â—_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n answer_v lib_fw-la 2._o part_n 2.45_o h.i._n pag_n 67_o protestat_fw-la out_o of_o sc._n 41._o ad_fw-la trallian_n ad_fw-la trall_n ah_o smyrn_n ad_fw-la tarsens_n ad_fw-la philadelp_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la trall_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la maguel_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la antioch_n antioch_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n philadelph_n ibid._n §_o sect._n 3._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o tertulli_n apolog_fw-la cap._n 39_o 39_o t._n c._n and_o after_o he_o the_o counter_a poiâ—_n cite_v this_o testimony_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o holy_a matter_n or_o affair_n there_o dâ—_n bear_v rule_n or_o be_v precedent_n certain_a of_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_n or_o elder_n which_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n report_n dc_o câ—rona_fw-la militis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la quem_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierom._n in_o catalogue_n pag._n 649._o pag._n 650._o pag._n 651._o li._n 2._o part_n 2_o pag._n 41._o §_o sect._n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v demonstr_n c._n 12._o h._n i._o pag._n 67._o lib._n 2._o part_n 2.42_o cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o li._n 1._o epist_n 9_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la li._n 4._o epist_n 5._o li._n 1._o epist_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacr_n eccl_n minist_n &_o bâ—n_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o c._n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la cccl_o l._n placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 14._o &_o 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 22._o clero_fw-la proximos_fw-la doctorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la theod._n balsam_n in_o conc._n nenocaess_a c._n 5._o &_o ancyr_n c._n 20._o niceph_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o hier._n adevagrium_fw-la li._n 3._o epist_n 1._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 41._o perpet_n govern_v chap._n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 52._o lib._n 4._o c._n ult_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 3._o point_n pag._n 53._o §._o 2._o how_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n act._n 19.32.39.40_o psal._n 22.23_o &_o 26.5.12_o &_o 149.1_o nehem._n 5.7_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._z 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n §_o 4._o visible_a church_n not_o parish_n only_o h._n i._o pag._n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 5._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la §._o 6._o paroecia_fw-la betoken_v a_o bishop_n charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n diocese_n can._n apost_n 14._o 14._o euseb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantini_n pag._n 146._o 146._o conc._n nic._n c._n 15._o 15._o conc._n antioc_n c._n 21._o 21._o epist._n synod_n sardic_n apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o con._n sard._n c._n 15._o 15._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n â—8_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 18._o martin_n brac_n câ—aâ—_n capil_n synod_n gr_n c._n 10._o eâ—_n 12._o 12._o epiph._n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n apud_fw-la hieronym_n t._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o late_a time_n time_n conc._n aruern_n tempore_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o 9_o conc._n toletan_n 3_o tempore_fw-la pelag_n c._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 110._o 110._o apud_fw-la bedan_n in_o bâ—st_n angl._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o can_n 2._o .6_o .6_o con._n arelat_n sub_fw-la carolo_n madge_n c._n 17._o 17._o conc._n mogunt_n c._n 31._o 31._o conc._n rotho_n mag_z c._n 6._o 6._o vormâ—tienâ—_n c._n 62._o that_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paroecia_fw-la signify_v the_o diocese_n diocese_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o 8._o lib._n c._n 26._o 26._o l._n 6._o c._n 3â—_n euseb_n li._n 4._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23_o the_o 2._o signification_n of_o paroecia_fw-la betoken_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n can._n apost_n 34_o 34_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n act._n 11._o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n quote_v as_o the_o 96._o &_o 97._o canon_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a book_n agree_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o tilâ—us_n which_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n canoâ—s_v by_o themselves_o allow_v 20._o canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 25._o to_o that_o of_o ancyra_n 15._o to_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o neocesaria_n &_o 20._o to_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o gangra_n all_o which_o arise_v to_o 80._o whereto_o if_o you_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 16._o of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v the_o 96._o &_o the_o 17._o the_o 97._o 97._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o §_o 9_o the_o three_o
3._o epist._n 9_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o time_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n catal._n scrip_n §_o 3._o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n catalogue_n scrip_n scrip_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la hypotypos_fw-la 6._o 6._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o &_o hieronym_n catalogue_n ex_fw-la hegesippi_n 5._o hypomnem_fw-la hypomnem_fw-la an._n 33._o 33._o lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o &_o 32._o 32._o vid._n ruff._n transl_o l._n 7._o c._n 15._o 15._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 5.22_o l._n 5._o c._n 11._o l._n 6._o c._n 10_o etc._n etc._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o 32._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 66._o 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n homil_n 3._o &_o 33._o in_o initio_fw-la initio_fw-la ambr._n in_o gal._n 1.19_o 1.19_o dor._n in_o synop_n synop_n aug._n contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o 37._o in_o trul._n c._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o refuter_n exception_n exception_n 2_o cor._n 10.13.15.16_o vide_fw-la chryso_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o &_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr ad_fw-la pag._n 132._o 132._o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o 21._o clem._n epist._n 1._o 1._o râ—â—â—gn_n lib._n 1._o §_o 5._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n b._n jewel_n do_v not_o deny_v james_n to_o have_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n tom._n 1._o council_n per_fw-la cragg_n merlinum_n joverium_n §_o 6._o whether_o d._n whitak_n do_v prove_v by_o 8._o argument_n that_o james_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o 6._o latter_o latter_o de_fw-fr pont._n q._n 3._o s._n 9_o c._n 3._o r_o r_o erasm._n argum_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la jacobus_n quum_fw-la erat_fw-la hierosolymitarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scribit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la judaeis_n etc._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 7._o that_o the_o 2._o first_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n mar._n 16.15_o 16.15_o lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o cap._n 4._o §._o 20._o §_o 8._o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n bb._n prove_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n ad_fw-la pag._n 133._o 133._o he_o muse_v as_o he_o use_v use_v degrade_v minist_n c._n 3._o pag._n 23._o 23._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 1._o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4_o c._n 22._o ex_fw-la hegesippo_n ad_fw-la pag._n 134._o 134._o hier._n catal._n in_o jacobo_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o &_o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o ex_fw-la hegesippo_n hegesippo_n orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o hier._n catal_a in_o jacobo_n jacobo_n act._n 1.20_o 1.20_o catal._n script_n in_o jacobo_n §_o 9_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n bb._n prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n life_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o hieron_n catal._n euseb._n hist._n &_o chron._n chron._n in_o act._n 21.18_o §_o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n in_o other_o church_n church_n act._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o apoc._n 1.2.3_o 1.2.3_o heb._n 13.17_o 13.17_o can._n 39_o 39_o ad_fw-la trall_n §_o 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n ad_fw-la pag._n 135._o 135._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 224._o §_o 12._o whether_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n church_n calvin_n in_o phil._n 2.25_o 2.25_o ambr._n in_o phil._n 2._o 2._o ambr_n in_o eph._n 4.11_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o hier._n in_o phil._n 2._o 2._o theodor._n in_o phil._n 2._o 2._o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o th._n aquin._n in_o phil._n 2._o 2._o in_o phil._n 2._o 2._o chrysost._n in_o phil._n 2._o 2._o in_o phil._n 2._o §_o 13._o the_o exposition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o thereof_o in_o phil._n 2.25_o §_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n answer_v ad_fw-la pag._n 136._o 136._o rom._n 11.13_o 11.13_o gal._n 2.7.8_o 2.7.8_o mat._n 18.10_o 18.10_o ro._n 16.7_o 16.7_o act._n 14.14_o 14.14_o john_n 13.16_o §_o 15._o ob._n though_o epaphroditus_n be_v b._n yet_o no_o diocesan_n diocesan_n act._n 16.12_o sedul_a in_o phil._n 1._o philippi_n metropolis_n macedoniae_n macedoniae_n in_o 2._o phil._n 2.25_o §_o 16._o when_o &_o how_o long_o bb._n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n church_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o l._n 3._o epist._n 9_o 9_o theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 137._o §_o 2._o t._n c._n answer_v refute_v refute_v pag._n 404._o 404._o lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 312._o 312._o tit._n 2.1.15_o §._o 3._o the_o refuter_n answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n confute_v confute_v vide_fw-la supr_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o in_o encomio_fw-la athanas._n athanas._n hom._n 10._o in_o 1_o tim._n tim._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o respon_n ad_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d §_o 4._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n ad_fw-la pag._n 138._o 138._o lib._n 3._o §_o 5._o schismatical_a novelty_n broach_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la §_o 6._o his_o novelty_n brief_o refute_v refute_v de_fw-fr grad_v ministr_n c._n 23._o pag._n 155_o §_o 7._o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v pattern_n or_o precedent_n for_o bishop_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n assumption_n 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o 6.13.14_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o t.c._n l._n 1.177_o l._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 55._o 55._o ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 6.14_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n §_o 8._o the_o proposition_n defend_v and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bb._n bb._n of_o ephesus_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n timothy_n euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25_o ad_fw-la pag._n 140._o 140._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 11._o 11._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 24._o cap._n 25._o the_o bb._n of_o gortyna_n the_o successor_n of_o titus_n titus_n euseb._n li._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 23._o &_o 29_o §_o 9_o objection_n 1._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n crect_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o tit._n 1.5_o ad._n pag._n 141._o ad_fw-la pag._n 142._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o §_o 10._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n live_v and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n sedul_a in_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o ad_fw-la pag._n 143._o §_o 1â—_n object_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o therefore_o not_o bishop_n what_o the_o euangelisticall_a function_n be_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o 70._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vanish_v away_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a christian_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v evangelist_n so_o sometime_o be_v call_v apostle_n calu._n inst_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la 70._o discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la designabit_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la â—on_n solos_fw-la 12._o sed_fw-la 70._o discipulos_fw-la etiam_fw-la sic_fw-la chrysost._n et_fw-fr theodorâ—t_n etc._n etc._n zanch._n in_o eph._n 4_o §_o 12._o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bb._n bb._n chrysost._n theophyl_n oecum_fw-la in_o eph._n 4._o 4._o â—_o tim._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o act._n 8.14.17_o 8.14.17_o hieronym_n &_o sedul_a in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o in_o ecclesiaste_n ad_fw-la pag._n 144._o ecclesiaste_v §_o 13._o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n §_o 14._o ad_fw-la pag._n 145._o that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n perpetual_o necessary_a §_o 15._o whether_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o cant._n 6.3.9_o §_o 16._o what_o form_n of_o church-govenrment_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o synop_n in_o gaiâ—_n actio_fw-la 11_o §_o 17._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bb._n ad_fw-la pag._n 146._o first_o the_o subscription_n to_o 2_o tim._n &_o to_o tit._n tit._n synops._n sacr_n script_n script_n in_o tit._n 1._o §_o â—8_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n father_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o dionys._n de_fw-fr divin_v nom_fw-fr nom_fw-fr in_o synop_n synop_n prefat_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o prefat_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n tit._n hier._n in_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o 1.14_o